be_v at_o first_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n a_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n but_o now_o he_o be_v become_v a_o spectacle_n of_o misery_n so_o all_o other_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o he_o turn_v to_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n as_o a_o deal_n of_o wind_n in_o the_o body_n do_v not_o refresh_v it_o but_o gripe_n and_o pain_n it_o so_o all_o the_o windy_a comfort_n of_o the_o world_n can_v satisfy_v but_o rather_o trouble_v we_o till_o we_o recover_v our_o fellowship_n with_o god_n as_o we_o lose_v our_o felicity_n in_o lose_v god_n so_o we_o must_v recover_v it_o again_o by_o recover_v he_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o experience_n that_o the_o soul_n never_o find_v settle_v test_n till_o it_o come_v to_o rest_v in_o god_n as_o the_o bee_n go_v from_o flower_n to_o flower_n because_o there_o be_v not_o full_a contentment_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o one_o so_o the_o soulâ—_n from_o creature_n to_o creature_n till_o it_o come_v to_o god_n hence_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n psalm_n 116.7_o and_o this_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v find_v rest_n any_o where_o else_o but_o in_o he_o therefore_o he_o will_v communicate_v himself_o to_o they_o this_o be_v his_o end_n to_o make_v the_o creature_n bless_v by_o enjoy_v of_o he_o consider_v how_o god_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a god_n to_o we_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o our_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n whatever_o our_o case_n be_v it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n alone_o to_o be_v a_o universal_a good_a the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n can_v help_v but_o against_o some_o one_o thing_n bread_n against_o hunger_n drink_v against_o thirst_n clothes_n against_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n house_n against_o wind_n and_o weather_n friend_n against_o solitariness_n riches_n against_o poverty_n physic_n against_o sickness_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a good_a he_o supply_v all_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o people_n he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o they_o he_o be_v habitation_n to_o they_o he_o be_v life_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v good_a to_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o help_v all_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o soul_n look_v upon_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v abundant_a grace_n to_o pardon_v be_v our_o infirmity_n many_o there_o be_v power_n in_o god_n grace_n to_o heal_v they_o be_v our_o corruption_n strong_a the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n can_v overcome_v they_o and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o do_v they_o be_v our_o conscience_n disquiet_v and_o our_o peace_n break_v his_o joy_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a again_o his_o sufficiency_n extend_v also_o to_o the_o body_n all_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o god_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o life_n psal_n 42.8_o 42.8_o psalm_n 42.8_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o life_n psal_n 27.1_o 27.1_o psalm_n 27.1_o he_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o 15.45_o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o which_o though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o he_o do_v also_o quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o the_o outward_a man_n of_o the_o body_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v quicken_v after_o death_n and_o do_v now_o keep_v alive_a by_o his_o power_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17.28_o 17.28_o act_n 17.28_o when_o god_n form_v the_o body_n at_o first_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n whence_o have_v it_o life_n not_o from_o itself_o nor_o from_o any_o creature_n god_n breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o so_o he_o still_o keep_v the_o breath_n in_o our_o nostril_n and_o uphold_v our_o soul_n in_o life_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v present_o return_v to_o dust_n second_o god_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a good_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o time_n and_o season_n both_o for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v other_o thing_n serve_v but_o in_o their_o season_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n that_o he_o serve_v his_o time_n so_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o they_o continue_v not_o our_o health_n and_o strength_n be_v with_o we_o in_o youth_n but_o they_o stay_v not_o the_o flower_n give_v their_o smell_n in_o the_o spring_n but_o by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v wither_v and_o go_v the_o sun_n give_v light_a in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o hide_v itself_o in_o the_o night_n clothes_n keep_v we_o warm_v but_o they_o wear_v away_o but_o god_n be_v a_o last_a yea_o and_o a_o everlasting_a good_a he_o be_v god_n and_o change_v not_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v god_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a psal_n 90.2_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v sufficient_a first_o to_o save_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o thence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o his_o people_n zach._n 2.8_o so_o also_o a_o cloud_n against_o the_o heat_n a_o shield_n and_o buckler_n against_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n a_o all-sufficient_a protection_n to_o his_o people_n against_o all_o evil_a second_o a_o all-sufficient_a good_a to_o communicate_v all_o blessing_n to_o we_o which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o therefore_o he_o promise_v to_o open_v his_o good_a treasure_n 28.11.12_o deut._n 28.11.12_o and_o he_o tell_v abraham_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v his_o exceed_a great_a reward_n i_o will_v be_v all_o thing_n to_o thou_o hence_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o sun_n psalm_n 84._o that_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o fruitfulness_n to_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o corn_n grass_n and_o herb_n and_o withal_o cherish_v they_o so_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n bring_v forth_o something_o out_o of_o every_o creature_n for_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n three_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v up_o all_o our_o loss_n whatever_o we_o have_v forgo_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o his_o gospel_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o either_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n or_o in_o contentation_n or_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n thus_o the_o prophet_n tell_v amaziah_n 2_o chron._n 25._o when_o he_o ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o hundred_o talent_n say_v the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o give_v thou_o more_o than_o this_o have_v we_o with_o abraham_n forsake_v our_o native_a country_n and_o our_o kindred_n the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o make_v up_o all_o four_o he_o be_v sufficient_a to_o work_v for_o we_o and_o by_o we_o what_o ever_o we_o desire_v according_a to_o his_o will_n what_o ever_o enterprise_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n or_o go_v about_o though_o we_o have_v mountain_n against_o we_o as_o zach._n 4.7_o yet_o the_o lord_n can_v make_v they_o plain_n and_o work_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o have_v we_o any_o grace_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o he_o can_v make_v all_o grace_n to_o abound_v in_o we_o he_o have_v abundance_n of_o spirit_n 13.21_o heb._n 13.21_o and_o can_v work_v both_o will_n and_o deed_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o god_n be_v every_o way_n sufficient_a to_o his_o people_n use_v 1_o this_o may_v let_v we_o see_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o cure_v of_o those_o manifold_a discontent_n that_o we_o meet_v withal_o in_o our_o daily_a course_n trouble_v we_o be_v on_o every_o side_n nothing_o satisfy_v the_o unsatiable_a desire_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o when_o we_o have_v the_o thing_n we_o seek_v at_o god_n hand_n yet_o we_o be_v discontent_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o enjoy_v god_n we_o do_v not_o live_v upon_o he_o we_o do_v not_o possess_v nor_o improve_v our_o interest_n in_o he_o we_o poor_a upon_o the_o creature_n and_o place_v our_o rest_n there_o and_o so_o miss_v of_o our_o expectation_n if_o we_o do_v enjoy_v god_n in_o our_o daily_a conversation_n we_o may_v find_v a_o sufficiency_n and_o contentment_n in_o every_o estate_n as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 4.13_o 4.13_o phil._n 4.13_o &_o 2_o cor._n 6.10_o as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n he_o live_v to_o god_n and_o enjoy_v he_o and_o he_o be_v a_o all-sufficient_a good_a to_o he_o we_o may_v enjoy_v god_n in_o any_o condition_n in_o the_o mean_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a in_o the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n but_o sin_n alone_o god_n will_v go_v into_o a_o wilderness_n into_o a_o prison_n into_o a_o low_a condition_n with_o his_o people_n and_o he_o
be_v mighty_a and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n think_v it_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v redeem_v out_o of_o captivity_n god_n take_v a_o resemblance_n from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o redemption_n that_o as_o he_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n alone_o and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o earth_n by_o himself_o so_o by_o himself_o alone_o he_o will_v work_v out_o salvation_n for_o his_o people_n so_o isai_n 59.16_o 59.16_o isai_n 59.16_o god_n speak_v like_o a_o man_n that_o look_v that_o other_o shall_v come_v and_o help_v he_o but_o none_o come_v therefore_o his_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n and_o sustain_v his_o people_n israel_n the_o lord_n alone_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a blessing_n to_o his_o people_n hence_o isai_n 45.7_o 45.7_o isai_n 45.7_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o form_n light_n and_o create_v darkness_n he_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a sometime_o god_n so_o create_v evil_a that_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v whence_o it_o come_v or_o what_o be_v the_o original_n of_o it_o we_o must_v answer_v as_o isai_n 47.11_o we_o can_v tell_v whence_o it_o come_v but_o only_o from_o the_o lord_n immediate_a hand_n the_o lord_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o come_v from_o he_o that_o man_n be_v force_v to_o say_v as_o jehoram_n 2_o king_n 6.33_o 6.33_o 2_o king_n 6.33_o this_o evil_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o the_o magician_n exod._n 8.19_o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o lord_n so_o work_v from_o himself_o in_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o plain_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o have_v wrought_v all_o this_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a both_o first_o in_o the_o want_n of_o outward_a mean_n and_o second_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o first_o in_o the_o want_n of_o mean_n here_o god_n step_v in_o and_o make_v a_o supply_n and_o become_v all_o thing_n unto_o his_o people_n sometime_o god_n withhold_v from_o his_o people_n the_o mean_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o they_o live_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o our_o life_n be_v not_o in_o the_o mean_n but_o in_o god_n that_o he_o be_v our_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o our_o day_n as_o deut._n 30.20_o 30.20_o deut._n 30.20_o and_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17._o thus_o moses_n when_o he_o have_v neither_o bread_n nor_o water_n for_o forty_o day_n yet_o he_o live_v and_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o though_o he_o have_v daily_o eat_v his_o appoint_a food_n so_o also_o be_v it_o with_o elijah_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mat._n 4.2_o so_o also_o with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n god_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v hungry_a and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o famish_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n deut._n 8.3_o hence_o be_v that_o in_o isai_n 41.17_o 18.20_o 18.20_o isai_n 41.17_o 18.20_o the_o lord_n will_v open_v river_n in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o fountain_n in_o the_o valley_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a etc._n etc._n and_o for_o what_o end_n will_v the_o lord_n do_v this_o that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v this_o etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v the_o lord_n good_a to_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o they_o first_o they_o have_v no_o settle_a habitation_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o habitation_n unto_o they_o psal_n 90.1_o 90.1_o psal_n 90.1_o again_o they_o have_v no_o ordinary_a bread_n for_o forty_o year_n together_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v preserve_v alive_a that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o their_o welfare_n as_o moses_n say_v deut._n 29.6_o 29.6_o deut._n 29.6_o again_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n of_o renew_v their_o clothing_n and_o yet_o they_o want_v not_o as_o deut._n 29.5_o their_o clothes_n wax_v not_o old_a upon_o they_o nor_o their_o shoe_n upon_o their_o foot_n again_o they_o be_v often_o to_o journey_n and_o travel_v by_o night_n as_o well_o as_o by_o day_n and_o they_o know_v not_o one_o foot_n of_o the_o way_n they_o shall_v go_v therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v a_o guide_n unto_o they_o he_o go_v before_o they_o by_o day_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n exod._n 13.21_o 13.21_o exod._n 13.21_o therein_o the_o lord_n fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v isai_n 48.17_o 48.17_o isai_n 48.17_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n lead_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o thou_o shall_v go_v hence_o be_v that_o in_o deut._n 32.10.12_o the_o lord_n alone_o lead_v he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a god_n with_o he_o he_o alone_o provide_v for_o they_o he_o alone_o feed_v they_o he_o alone_o conduct_v they_o he_o alone_o do_v all_o for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o temporal_a benefit_n so_o also_o in_o spiritual_a blessing_n the_o lord_n be_v from_o himself_o all_o in_o all_o unto_o his_o people_n in_o ezek._n 11.16_o 11.16_o ezek._n 11.16_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v carry_v they_o into_o captivity_n and_o now_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v discourage_v for_o want_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o ordinance_n therefore_o the_o lord_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o sanctuary_n unto_o they_o he_o will_v supply_v unto_o they_o the_o want_n of_o public_a ordinance_n from_o himself_o hence_o be_v that_o in_o isai_n 54.17_o 54.17_o isai_n 54.17_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o rom._n 8.26_o 8.26_o rom._n 8.26_o that_o the_o spirit_n help_v the_o infirmity_n of_o god_n people_n when_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n will_v pray_v but_o they_o can_v the_o spirit_n himself_o make_v up_o their_o want_n and_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o groan_n which_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n so_o when_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v before_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v than_o the_o lord_n put_v a_o answer_n into_o their_o mouth_n as_o mat._n 10.20_o 10.20_o mat._n 10.20_o so_o also_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n himself_o put_v word_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o whereas_o they_o may_v say_v as_o moses_n exod._n 4.10_o i_o be_o of_o a_o stammer_a tongue_n and_o can_v speak_v or_o as_o jer._n cap._n 1.6_o i_o be_o a_o child_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o mouth_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v word_n not_o which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 2.13_o 2.13_o 1_o cor._n 2.13_o that_o they_o which_o hear_v they_o be_v force_v to_o say_v god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n so_o also_o in_o the_o comfort_n and_o peace_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o servant_n he_o give_v it_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v by_o abundance_n of_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o outward_a prosperity_n but_o when_o all_o thing_n threaten_v trouble_v yet_o than_o he_o give_v peace_n from_o himself_o joh._n 14.27_o 14.27_o joh._n 14.27_o second_o consider_v how_o god_n be_v all_o to_o his_o people_n from_o himself_o even_o in_o the_o possession_n &_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o good_a blessing_n sometime_o the_o lord_n continue_v to_o we_o the_o mean_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o so_o work_v and_o order_n all_o that_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n be_v evident_o see_v to_o come_v not_o from_o they_o but_o from_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o this_o he_o make_v to_o appear_v divers_a way_n first_o sometime_o god_n let_v we_o enjoy_v the_o creature_n and_o yet_o we_o want_v the_o blessing_n for_o a_o season_n till_o he_o command_v a_o blessing_n to_o come_v sometime_o we_o have_v rain_n but_o not_o the_o rain_n of_o blessing_n yet_o afterward_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o come_v in_o mercy_n and_o to_o become_v a_o blessing_n the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n but_o we_o want_v the_o heat_n of_o it_o the_o warmth_n and_o quicken_a power_n of_o it_o be_v withhold_v to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o we_o do_v enjoy_v the_o blessing_n we_o cast_v our_o seed_n into_o the_o ground_n but_o it_o do_v not_o prosper_v afterward_o it_o grow_v and_o flourish_v sometime_o we_o carry_v out_o much_o and_o bring_v in_o little_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v to_o let_v we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o 3.7_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o increase_n sometime_o we_o carry_v out_o little_a and_o bring_v in_o
great_a increase_n as_o zach._n 8.10.12_o the_o reason_n be_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o give_v we_o to_o possess_v all_o thing_n second_o sometime_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o live_v but_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a manner_n and_o way_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v as_o evident_o see_v in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o if_o he_o have_v uphold_v our_o life_n without_o mean_n thus_o exod._n 16.12_o 16.12_o exod._n 16.12_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n as_o though_o they_o have_v live_v forty_o year_n without_o any_o food_n the_o usual_a way_n by_o which_o we_o have_v bread_n be_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o in_o psal_n 104.14_o 104.14_o psal_n 104.14_o but_o the_o bread_n by_o which_o god_n feed_v they_o be_v bread_n from_o heaven_n psal_n 105.40_o as_o if_o god_n have_v make_v heaven_n a_o garner_n or_o store-house_n to_o lay_v up_o corn_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o people_n so_o elijah_n be_v feed_v with_o bread_n and_o flesh_n which_o be_v ordinary_a food_n but_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o have_v they_o be_v as_o strange_a as_o though_o he_o have_v live_v without_o they_o god_n appoint_v the_o raven_n there_o to_o feed_v he_o 1_o king_n 17.4_o three_o sometime_o god_n give_v some_o mean_n to_o his_o people_n to_o enjoy_v but_o the_o mean_n be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o unable_a to_o work_v for_o our_o good_a and_o comfort_n without_o a_o special_a blessing_n from_o himself_o here_o therefore_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o and_o put_v his_o own_o strength_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o make_v they_o work_v for_o we_o abundant_o above_o that_o which_o we_o can_v expect_v or_o think_v thus_o when_o daniel_n refuse_v to_o eat_v the_o king_n meat_n and_o choose_v pulse_n thin_a grewel_n or_o herb_n or_o such_o course_n stuff_n yet_o his_o countenance_n be_v better_a like_n than_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o king_n meat_n their_o well_o like_v come_v not_o from_o the_o meat_n but_o from_o a_o extraordinary_a blessing_n that_o come_v from_o god_n dan._n 1._o 1._o dan._n 1._o so_o gideon_n must_v have_v soldier_n and_o weapon_n of_o war_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o small_a company_n and_o weak_a furniture_n that_o israel_n must_v be_v force_v to_o say_v i_o have_v not_o wrought_v salvation_n for_o myself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v do_v it_o so_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a mean_n god_n sometime_o give_v but_o weak_a mean_n to_o a_o people_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o other_o do_v enjoy_v yet_o many_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n by_o their_o ministry_n as_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o ram_n horn_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o so_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o weak_a man_n the_o lord_n throw_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o 4.7_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o four_o again_o sometime_o the_o lord_n increase_v and_o lengthen_v out_o the_o little_a and_o short_a provision_n which_o he_o make_v for_o his_o people_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o increase_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o god_n it_o be_v make_v as_o sufficient_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o or_o thousand-fold_n more_o thus_o with_o the_o woman_n of_o sarepta_n 1_o king_n 17.14_o 17.14_o 1_o king_n 17.14_o the_o lord_n increase_v the_o meal_n in_o the_o barrel_n and_o the_o oil_n in_o the_o cruse_a that_o it_o fail_v not_o till_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n send_v rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o widow_n that_o be_v in_o debt_n 2_o king_n 4.3_o she_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v withal_o but_o a_o pot_n of_o oil_n yet_o the_o lord_n so_o multiply_v it_o that_o there_o want_v not_o oil_n till_o there_o want_v vessel_n to_o receive_v it_o the_o lord_n sometime_o cause_v the_o little_a provision_n which_o he_o make_v for_o his_o people_n so_o to_o last_v that_o they_o want_v not_o meat_n till_o they_o want_v belly_n to_o receive_v it_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v with_o those_o five_o thousand_o that_o our_o saviour_n feed_v with_o a_o few_o loaf_n mat._n 14._o and_o so_o also_o with_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 29.5_o that_o when_o no_o supply_n of_o clothing_n can_v be_v make_v to_o they_o than_o the_o lord_n make_v that_o suit_n of_o apparel_n upon_o their_o back_n and_o those_o shoe_n which_o be_v upon_o their_o foot_n to_o continue_v this_o be_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n five_o sometime_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o same_o mean_n to_o one_o as_o to_o another_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o comfort_n and_o blessing_n which_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o one_o and_o by_o the_o other_o one_o have_v food_n so_o have_v another_o but_o one_o eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v as_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v joel_n 2.26_o 2.26_o joel_n 2.26_o the_o other_o eat_v and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v as_o he_o threaten_v hos_fw-la 4.10_o one_o be_v strengthen_v and_o grow_v strong_a to_o labour_n the_o other_o be_v impotent_a and_o feeble_a the_o lord_n hereby_o show_v that_o the_o be_v satisfy_v and_o receive_a strength_n be_v not_o from_o the_o mean_n but_o from_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o communicate_v to_o his_o people_n from_o himself_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n many_o people_n enjoy_v the_o same_o external_a mean_n the_o same_o ministry_n the_o same_o exhortation_n and_o promise_n some_o be_v thereby_o convert_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n other_o remain_v blind_a ignorant_a and_o carnal_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o as_o the_o one_o seek_v not_o unto_o god_n but_o only_o unto_o man_n so_o man_n only_o speak_v to_o the_o one_o but_o to_o the_o other_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o work_n from_o himself_o over_o and_o above_o that_o which_o man_n do_v or_o can_v do_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o both_o in_o the_o want_n and_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o mean_n the_o lord_n be_v all_o to_o his_o people_n from_o himself_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o work_v from_o himself_o be_v first_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o himself_o second_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n for_o the_o glorify_v of_o himself_o to_o make_v his_o goodness_n and_o sufficiency_n reason_n 1_o the_o more_o to_o appear_v to_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n tie_v to_o mean_n or_o to_o the_o greatness_n and_o power_n of_o they_o but_o he_o be_v a_o all-sufficient_a god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v give_v he_o all_o the_o praise_n and_o for_o this_o very_a end_n do_v the_o lord_n sometime_o bring_v his_o servant_n into_o strait_n beyond_o the_o help_n of_o any_o creature_n that_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v do_v it_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n either_o put_v we_o beside_o the_o mean_n or_o cut_v they_o short_a he_o do_v in_o effect_n thus_o say_v to_o we_o i_o have_v hitherto_o wrought_v for_o you_o but_o it_o have_v be_v by_o such_o and_o such_o mean_n which_o have_v be_v as_o a_o veil_n between_o i_o and_o you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o see_v my_o power_n and_o goodness_n towards_o you_o so_o clear_o but_o now_o i_o will_v show_v myself_o more_o full_o to_o you_o now_o i_o will_v take_v away_o those_o thing_n which_o though_o you_o count_v help_n to_o yourselves_o yet_o be_v hindrance_n to_o hinder_v i_o that_o i_o can_v show_v myself_o so_o familiar_o to_o you_o i_o will_v now_o therefore_o lay_v they_o aside_o and_o by_o my_o self_n i_o will_v work_v for_o your_o good_a the_o lord_n herein_o deal_v with_o his_o servant_n as_o joseph_n do_v with_o his_o brethren_n while_o he_o walk_v more_o strange_o towards_o they_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o a_o interpreter_n so_o long_o he_o suffer_v his_o servant_n and_o as_o many_o as_o will_v to_o be_v present_a he_o care_v not_o how_o many_o be_v stand_v by_o but_o when_o he_o mean_v to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v joseph_n their_o brother_n when_o he_o will_v open_v all_o his_o heart_n to_o they_o and_o let_v they_o see_v his_o abundant_a love_n then_o say_v joseph_n cause_v every_o man_n to_o go_v out_o from_o i_o gen._n 45.1_o so_o it_o be_v here_o while_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o we_o by_o so_o many_o outward_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n he_o
in_o we_o second_o a_o power_n assist_v and_o be_v with_o we_o by_o faith_n we_o get_v a_o power_n of_o grace_n inherent_a and_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o that_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n 1._o by_o faith_n we_o look_v at_o christ_n as_o have_v all_o fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o joh._n 1.16_o col._n 1.19_o all_z other_o angel_n or_o saint_n have_v but_o their_o measure_n some_o more_o some_o less_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4.7_o but_o christ_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n not_o by_o measure_n but_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o john_n 3.34_o faith_n look_v at_o this_o fullness_n of_o christ_n 2._o by_o faith_n we_o know_v that_o what_o ever_o fullness_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o have_v receive_v it_o not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v communicate_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o may_v receive_v from_o he_o in_o psal_n 68.18_o it_o be_v say_v he_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o man_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o john_n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n his_o wisdom_n be_v to_o make_v we_o wise_a his_o meekness_n and_o patience_n to_o make_v we_o meek_a and_o patient_a and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o faith_n we_o look_v at_o christ_n as_o faithful_a to_o distribute_v unto_o we_o all_o such_o grace_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o we_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 3._o faithful_a in_o dispense_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n commit_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o church_n good_a he_o keep_v nothing_o back_o his_o faithfulness_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o keep_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o we_o but_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v all_o for_o we_o so_o in_o faithfulness_n he_o will_v communicate_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o according_a to_o our_o need_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o as_o in_o psal_n 68_o he_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n so_o in_o ephes_n 4._o the_o apostle_n allege_v the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o change_v the_o word_n receive_v into_o give_v and_o say_v he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n as_o he_o receive_v so_o he_o give_v be_v faithful_a in_o all_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o this_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n do_v faith_n look_v at_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v grace_n from_o he_o 4._o faith_n look_v at_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n ezek._n 36._o prov._n 1.23_o upon_o he_o rest_v a_o spirit_n of_o strength_n esay_n 11.2_o and_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v take_v of_o he_o and_o shall_v give_v unto_o we_o joh._n 16._o and_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o those_o that_o desire_v he_o luk._n 11._o these_o promse_n faith_n feed_v upon_o and_o suck_v life_n and_o spirit_n out_o of_o they_o beg_v performance_n of_o they_o according_a to_o our_o need_n do_v we_o want_v wisdom_n meekness_n patience_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n faith_n carry_v we_o by_o prayer_n to_o this_o fountain_n and_o in_o this_o way_n wait_v for_o and_o expect_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n we_o want_v as_o the_o child_n by_o suck_v the_o breast_n draw_v forth_o milk_n for_o its_o own_o nourishment_n and_o thereby_o grow_v in_o strength_n so_o do_v we_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n suck_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o do_v thereby_o derive_v strength_n to_o our_o inward_a man_n to_o enable_v we_o unto_o all_o welldoing_a and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o in_o gal._n 3.14_o we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n which_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o power_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o and_o be_v thus_o receive_v by_o faith_n we_o see_v how_o faith_n enable_v we_o with_o all_o power_n to_o fulfil_v the_o covenant_n which_o we_o have_v make_v with_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o faith_n get_v a_o assist_a strength_n from_o christ_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v inherent_a dwell_v within_o we_o there_o be_v a_o assist_a power_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o help_v his_o servant_n that_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o his_o help_n in_o those_o great_a work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o any_o indwelling_a power_n within_o themselves_o by_o which_o they_o do_v they_o but_o a_o power_n of_o god_n without_o they_o assisting_z and_o work_v with_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o the_o ordinary_a duty_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n 1_o chron._n 15.26_o in_o carry_v the_o ark_n god_n help_v the_o levite_n which_o be_v to_o bear_v it_o the_o lord_n assist_v they_o and_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n also_o seem_v to_o point_v unto_o in_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o speak_v of_o his_o abundant_a labour_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o he_o do_v not_o say_v which_o be_v in_o i_o though_o there_o be_v such_o grace_n within_o he_o also_o but_o which_o be_v with_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o imply_v a_o assist_a grace_n strengthen_v he_o to_o do_v above_o that_o which_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o can_v have_v reach_v unto_o compare_v together_o 1_o pet._n 5.9_o with_o rom._n 16.20_o in_o the_o one_o of_o these_o place_n the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o to_o resist_v satan_n by_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o other_o place_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n both_o these_o scripture_n together_o imply_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o faith_n within_o we_o must_v be_v work_v in_o resistng_a of_o saâ—han_n but_o yet_o the_o power_n by_o which_o we_o overcome_v he_o be_v not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o grace_n in_o we_o alone_o but_o the_o assist_a power_n of_o god_n without_o we_o be_v that_o which_o subdue_v satan_n to_o we_o and_o tread_v he_o under_o our_o foot_n this_o assist_a power_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n judg._n 6.14_o 15_o 16._o 2_o chro._n 15.2_o act._n 18.9_o 10._o and_o faith_n rest_v upon_o these_o promise_n 2_o chron._n 14.11_o and_o this_o make_v all_o thing_n possible_a to_o a_o believer_n mark_n 9.23_o because_o faith_n set_v god_n own_o power_n a-work_o to_o work_v that_o by_o we_o which_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v never_o do_v he_o work_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o while_o we_o rest_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v esay_n 26.12_o thus_o faith_n furnish_v we_o with_o all_o strength_n enable_v we_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o we_o 6._o as_o faith_n do_v thus_o strengthen_v we_o etc._n etc._n so_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v by_o occasion_n over_o take_v with_o any_o fault_n faith_n recover_v we_o out_o of_o our_o fall_n and_o restore_v we_o again_o to_o our_o former_a estate_n the_o true_a believer_n though_o he_o do_v not_o deal_v false_o with_o god_n in_o his_o covenant_n psal_n 44.17_o yet_o he_o may_v and_o sometime_o do_v walk_v weak_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o because_o he_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o his_o faith_n in_o which_o his_o strength_n lie_v though_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o yet_o his_o foot_n may_v sometime_o go_v out_o of_o the_o path_n many_o slip_v god_n own_o covenant_v people_n be_v subject_a unto_o but_o though_o they_o fall_v and_o fall_v often_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o so_o fall_v but_o they_o rise_v again_o they_o turn_v aside_o but_o yet_o they_o return_v again_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o covenant_n faith_n bring_v we_o back_o to_o god_n in_o exercise_n of_o humiliation_n and_o renew_v of_o our_o repentance_n before_o he_o it_o cast_v shame_n upon_o our_o face_n that_o after_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o have_v be_v show_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v so_o requite_v the_o lord_n with_o such_o undutiful_a carriage_n deut._n 32._o ezrah_n 9.6_o but_o yet_o it_o do_v withal_o encourage_v we_o with_o hope_n speak_v thus_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n yet_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o israel_n for_o all_o this_o ezrah_n 10.3_o it_o reminde_v we_o of_o those_o promise_n return_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v return_v unto_o you_o zach._n 1_o you_o have_v indeed_o sin_v a_o great_a sin_n you_o have_v do_v all_o this_o wickedness_n but_o yet_o depart_v not_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n who_o he_o have_v please_v to_o make_v his_o people_n 1_o sam._n 12.20_o 21_o
with_o open_a violence_n in_o our_o street_n he_o that_o ride_v upon_o the_o red_a horse_n have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v kill_v one_o another_o apoc._n 6._o in_o these_o time_n so_o full_a of_o perplexity_n and_o trouble_n it_o can_v but_o be_v welcome_a news_n to_o hear_v of_o condition_n of_o peace_n and_o when_o death_n come_v to_o our_o door_n and_o we_o be_v at_o deaths-dore_n then_o to_o be_v offer_v a_o covenant_n of_o life_n this_o covenant_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o therefore_o seasonable_a it_o be_v also_o the_o more_o suitable_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o gracious_a practice_n begin_v by_o our_o renown_a parliament_n go_v before_o the_o body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o enter_v into_o a_o holy_a covenant_n with_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o become_v the_o lord_n people_n the_o only_a way_n to_o a_o bless_a peace_n till_o we_o be_v at_o one_o with_o god_n it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a by_o humane_a policy_n to_o devise_v way_n of_o peace_n with_o man_n but_o peace_n be_v once_o make_v in_o heaven_n will_v bring_v peace_n on_o earth_n and_o good_a will_n among_o man_n if_o otherwise_o man_n still_o rage_n yet_o shall_v his_o rage_n be_v restrain_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n praise_n the_o lord_n on_o high_a have_v a_o bridle_n for_o his_o lip_n and_o a_o hook_n for_o his_o nostril_n he_o will_v subdue_v the_o oppressor_n and_o will_v still_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o care_n it_o have_v be_v to_o draw_v the_o land_n into_o this_o holy_a covenant_v with_o god_n let_v mercy_n and_o peace_n be_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o bless_v be_v that_o god_n who_o have_v put_v this_o care_n into_o their_o heart_n as_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v a_o assure_a blessing_n this_o covenant_n so_o happy_o begin_v be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o this_o book_n in_o which_o thou_o may_v see_v both_o the_o necessity_n for_o every_o soul_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o also_o how_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o what_o blessing_n do_v belong_v unto_o those_o that_o so_o walk_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v first_o preach_v in_o new-england_n there_o be_v little_o think_v of_o publish_v they_o in_o such_o a_o time_n but_o he_o which_o inhabit_v eternity_n with_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a fit_v thing_n past_a to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o to_o come_v that_o his_o wisdom_n may_v be_v know_v to_o order_v all_o beyond_o what_o we_o conceive_v or_o think_v it_o be_v now_o some_o five_o or_o six_o year_n since_o i_o first_o begin_v to_o handle_v this_o doctrine_n now_o publish_v a_o time_n then_o full_a of_o trouble_n in_o these_o american_n church_n through_o the_o inordinate_a activeness_n and_o impetuous_a violence_n of_o some_o busy_a spirit_n of_o who_o the_o country_n be_v now_o well_o rid_v through_o the_o lord_n great_a goodness_n deem_v all_o other_o except_o themselves_o to_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n all_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o land_n be_v legal_a preacher_n the_o christian_n legal_a christian_n as_o have_v only_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n or_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o themselves_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o dispute_v about_o the_o two_o covenant_n do_v then_o exceed_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o among_o who_o there_o be_v little_a speech_n but_o about_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o work_n and_o of_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n i_o have_v then_o in_o the_o course_n of_o my_o ministry_n propound_v to_o myself_o this_o order_n to_o follow_v namely_o on_o one_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o handle_v one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o divinity_n concern_v god_n creation_n man_n his_o first_o pure_a estate_n and_o so_o on_o conclude_v that_o part_n with_o his_o lapse_v and_o fall_v estate_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o day_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o god_n restore_v man_n again_o to_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n i_o can_v not_o then_o pass_v by_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n without_o a_o purpose_v decline_v from_o that_o which_o both_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o country_n and_o my_o own_o propose_a method_n do_v lead_v i_o unto_o hereupon_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o subject_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o my_o ministry_n endeavour_v myself_o so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n enable_v i_o to_o settle_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o among_o who_o i_o live_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n concern_v which_o some_o be_v waver_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o spirit_n of_o error_n which_o be_v go_v abroad_o deceive_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o handle_v this_o doctrine_n when_o i_o have_v finish_v it_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v it_o such_o acceptance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o come_v to_o i_o with_o a_o solemn_a request_n desire_v i_o to_o publish_v what_o i_o have_v deliver_v that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v it_o continue_v with_o they_o which_o request_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v unexpected_a by_o i_o so_o be_v i_o both_o unwilling_a and_o unable_a to_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n unwilling_a as_o be_v conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o my_o own_o infirmity_n unfit_a to_o publish_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o learned_a age_n and_o unable_a as_o not_o have_v so_o pen_v any_o part_n of_o it_o as_o to_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o public_a use_n but_o the_o earnestness_n of_o their_o desire_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o rawness_n of_o the_o draught_n which_o i_o have_v write_v for_o the_o help_n of_o myself_o on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o far_o cross_v one_o another_o give_v occasion_n of_o a_o second_o revise_v of_o what_o be_v before_o do_v which_o also_o cause_v some_o further_a addition_n thereunto_o and_o have_v at_o last_o bring_v forth_o that_o such_o as_o it_o be_v which_o be_v now_o present_v to_o thy_o view_n and_o thus_o thou_o understand_v gentle_a reader_n the_o occasion_n both_o of_o the_o preach_n and_o publish_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o now_o come_v forth_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o former_a inducement_n i_o shall_v hardly_o have_v adventure_v to_o have_v publish_v have_v i_o not_o be_v encourage_v thereto_o by_o some_o other_o of_o better_a note_n it_o be_v not_o any_o confidence_n i_o have_v in_o myself_o which_o have_v draw_v i_o forth_o into_o public_a view_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n know_v my_o own_o weakness_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v use_v his_o weak_a instrument_n to_o perfect_v his_o own_o praise_n who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v let_v god_n i_o wish_v this_o have_v be_v undertake_v by_o some_o other_o of_o great_a strength_n but_o none_o hitherto_o appear_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v desire_v to_o what_o i_o have_v do_v i_o have_v be_v content_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o that_o have_v persuade_v i_o hereunto_o there_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n publish_v some_o year_n ago_o by_o a_o precious_a light_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o work_n be_v come_v almost_o into_o all_o man_n hand_n if_o that_o worthy_a servant_n of_o christ_n have_v live_v to_o see_v these_o day_n we_o now_o live_v in_o or_o then_o be_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v with_o much_o more_o accurateness_n have_v handle_v these_o thing_n than_o my_o weakness_n be_v able_a to_o attain_v unto_o but_o god_n have_v carry_v he_o to_o his_o rest_a place_n before_o these_o question_n break_v forth_o which_o have_v since_o trouble_v and_o do_v still_o trouble_v the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v that_o some_o one_o come_v after_o he_o inferior_a unto_o he_o may_v add_v something_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o deliver_v the_o opinion_n former_o stir_v in_o new-england_n and_o now_o in_o old_a if_o fame_n be_v not_o a_o liar_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o touch_v some_o thing_n not_o of_o ordinary_a occurrence_n as_o namely_o 1._o whether_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n or_o only_o betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n 2._o where_o also_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a question_n be_v handle_v that_o place_n in_o
but_o for_o truth_n sake_n not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a way_n but_o because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n be_v thereby_o reveal_v though_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n and_o government_n all_o thing_n may_v become_v new_a yet_o look_v not_o after_o new_a substantial_o new_a foundation_n thou_o have_v have_v the_o foundation_n true_o lay_v by_o many_o skilful_a bvilder_n many_o year_n ago_o only_o some_o have_v build_v thereupon_o hay_n and_o stubble_n in_o stead_n of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n let_v therefore_o the_o roof_n be_v new_a but_o let_v the_o foundation_n be_v the_o same_o take_v heed_n of_o too_o much_o of_o that_o new_a light_n which_o the_o world_n be_v now_o gaze_v upon_o some_o have_v report_v sad_a thing_n concern_v thou_o in_o this_o respect_n so_o much_o new_a light_n break_v forth_o that_o the_o old_a zeal_n be_v almost_o extinct_a by_o it_o herein_o take_v heed_n the_o old_a way_n be_v the_o good_a way_n this_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v come_v unto_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o accept_a season_n now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o salvation_n oh_o be_v wise_a to_o consider_v it_o and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o esteem_v the_o gospel_n as_o thy_o pearl_n thy_o treasure_n thy_o crown_n thy_o felicity_n thou_o can_v not_o love_v it_o too_o dear_o make_v much_o of_o it_o therefore_o otherwise_o know_v the_o neglect_n of_o it_o will_v bring_v heavy_a wrath_n and_o thy_o judgement_n hasten_v and_o sleep_v not_o new-england_n to_o new-england_n and_o thou_o new-england_n which_o be_v exalt_v in_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o many_o other_o people_n know_v thou_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o visitation_n and_o consider_v the_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o the_o gospel_n have_v free_a passage_n in_o all_o place_n where_o thou_o dwell_v oh_o that_o it_o may_v be_v glorify_v also_o by_o thou_o thou_o enjoy_v many_o faithful_a witness_n which_o have_v testify_v unto_o thou_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v many_o bright_a star_n shine_v in_o thy_o firmament_n to_o give_v thou_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n from_o on_o high_a to_o guide_v thy_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n be_v not_o high-minded_a because_o of_o thy_o privilege_n but_o fear_v because_o of_o thy_o danger_n the_o more_o thou_o have_v commit_v unto_o thou_o the_o more_o thou_o must_v account_v for_o no_o people_n account_n will_v be_v heavy_a than_o thou_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o mean_n of_o thy_o salvation_n the_o lord_n look_v for_o more_o from_o thou_o then_o from_o other_o people_n more_o zeal_n for_o god_n more_o love_n to_o his_o truth_n more_o justice_n and_o equity_n in_o thy_o way_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o special_a people_n a_o only_a people_n none_o like_o thou_o in_o all_o the_o earth_n oh_o be_v so_o in_o love_v the_o gospel_n and_o minister_n of_o it_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n glorify_v thou_o that_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v glorify_v thou_o take_v heed_n lest_o for_o neglect_n of_o either_o god_n remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o lest_o be_v now_o as_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n which_o many_o seek_v unto_o thou_o be_v leave_v like_o a_o beacon_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n desolate_a and_o forsake_a if_o we_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a our_o mercy_n have_v be_v in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o it_o the_o great_a will_v our_o judgement_n be_v for_o the_o contempt_n be_v instruct_v and_o take_v heed_n thus_o of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o pit_n but_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o as_o prisoner_n in_o the_o pit_n live_v in_o a_o forlorn_a reject_a condition_n yet_o they_o shall_v again_o be_v bring_v forth_o of_o the_o prisonhouse_n and_o translate_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v again_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v foretell_v in_o that_o place_n of_o jeremy_n before_o open_v jer._n 3.16_o 17_o 18._o and_o ezek._n 36.26_o etc._n etc._n which_o camero_n do_v refer_v to_o this_o conversion_n of_o they_o now_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o 37._o chapter_n be_v more_o clear_a from_o ver_fw-la 15._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o join_v together_o of_o those_o two_o stick_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n signify_v the_o join_v together_o of_o judah_n and_o israel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n when_o they_o both_o shall_v become_v one_o people_n unto_o god_n thereto_o also_o belong_v the_o type_n of_o the_o dry_a bone_n there_o go_v before_o so_o in_o zech._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o prophecy_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v because_o this_o mourning_n for_o he_o be_v never_o see_v in_o that_o nation_n to_o this_o day_n ob._n ob._n but_o some_o may_v say_v that_o in_o joh._n 19.36_o 37._o this_o scripture_n in_o zech._n 12.10_o be_v then_o fulfil_v when_o they_o crucify_v he_o and_o pierce_v he_o it_o be_v there_o say_v this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n answ_n this_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o shall_v pierce_v christ_n second_o that_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o now_o the_o first_o part_n be_v then_o accomplish_v then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v their_o pierce_a of_o he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o then_o mourn_v for_o he_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v afterward_o in_o time_n yet_o to_o come_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o their_o mourning_n for_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o repentance_n of_o those_o jew_n mention_v act_v 2.37_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o further_a accomplishment_n thereof_o to_o be_v look_v for_o i_o answer_v this_o that_o be_v allege_v can_v stand_v with_o the_o circumstance_n express_v in_o the_o text_n for_o that_o mourn_v speak_v of_o zech._n 12.10_o be_v of_o such_o a_o time_n in_o which_o god_n will_v be_v with_o judah_n and_o with_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n in_o the_o siege_n which_o shall_v be_v against_o jerusalem_n at_o which_o time_n god_n will_v make_v jerusalem_n as_o a_o heavy_a stone_n to_o break_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o lift_v at_o it_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o and_o be_v of_o that_o time_n when_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o upon_o her_o own_o foundation_n even_o in_o jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 6._o but_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o that_o time_n in_o act_n 2.37_o for_o then_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o break_v the_o people_n that_o lift_v at_o it_o but_o itself_o be_v short_o after_o break_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o then_o with_o judah_n but_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o then_o be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o jerusalem_n building_n again_o but_o of_o its_o overthrow_n which_o short_o ensue_v this_o mourning_n therefore_o express_v in_o zech._n 12._o can_v be_v fulfil_v by_o that_o in_o act_n 2.37_o but_o some_o may_v say_v this_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o building_n jerusalem_n again_o may_v seem_v to_o import_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v again_o repossess_v their_o own_o land_n which_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a conceit_n but_o let_v those_o scripture_n be_v examine_v which_o speak_v of_o their_o conversion_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o speak_v as_o punctual_o concern_v their_o inhabit_v again_o their_o own_o land_n and_o their_o building_n and_o dwell_v in_o their_o own_o city_n jeremy_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o she_o own_o heap_n jer._n 30.18_o and_o in_o chap._n 31.17_o thy_o child_n say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n come_v again_o to_o their_o border_n and_o afterward_o in_o ver_fw-la 21._o israel_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o return_v to_o her_o own_o city_n return_v o_o virgin_n israel_n to_o these_o thy_o city_n see_v also_o esa_n 65.9_o 10._o ezek._n 37.21_o 22_o 25._o zech._n 12.6_o there_o be_v remain_v in_o that_o people_n a_o strange_a affection_n unto_o their_o own_o land_n many_o very_a age_a person_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o their_o age_n use_v to_o take_v wearisome_a journey_n from_o far_a country_n only_o for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v die_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o carry_v also_o with_o they_o the_o bone_n of_o their_o parent_n husband_n child_n and_o kinsfolk_n whereof_o also_o whole_a bark_n full_n not_o seldom_o do_v arrive_v at_o joppa_n to_o be_v convey_v and_o bury_v again_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o return_v
with_o this_o spirit_n of_o submission_n and_o seek_v peace_n from_o he_o go_v and_o put_v thy_o rope_n about_o thy_o neck_n like_o benhadad_n servant_n and_o confess_v thy_o own_o guiltiness_n without_o this_o god_n will_v never_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o god_n will_v have_v thou_o know_v thou_o must_v take_v thy_o life_n as_o a_o free_a gift_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o thou_o stand_v at_o his_o mercy_n either_o to_o save_v thou_o or_o destroy_v thou_o 3._o come_v with_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o yield_v up_o thyself_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o must_v receive_v he_o from_o the_o law_n of_o our_o life_n by_o which_o we_o must_v live_v when_o you_o come_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n you_o must_v not_o come_v to_o give_v law_n unto_o god_n but_o to_o take_v law_n from_o god_n not_o to_o impose_v law_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v save_v you_o so_o and_o so_o but_o you_o must_v leave_v god_n free_a to_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n after_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o will_n think_v it_o honour_n enough_o that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o have_v your_o life_n grant_v by_o covenant_n from_o he_o but_o for_o the_o condition_n leave_v they_o to_o god_n let_v he_o command_v and_o require_v what_o he_o will_v he_o must_v be_v free_a or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o you_o this_o be_v that_o which_o hezekiah_n exhort_v to_o to_o come_v and_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o we_o must_v come_v and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o a_o servant_n with_o his_o master_n as_o subject_n with_o their_o prince_n a_o covenant_n of_o service_n not_o to_o be_v our_o own_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o prince_n of_o israel_n when_o solomon_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n come_v and_o give_v the_o hand_n unto_o solomon_n 1_o chron._n 29.24_o they_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v with_o submission_n to_o his_o power_n such_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o we_o must_v make_v with_o god_n we_o must_v give_v the_o hand_n under_o god_n submit_v to_o he_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o if_o any_o one_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o cleave_v to_o ourselves_o to_o our_o will_n and_o make_v our_o own_o law_n we_o must_v deny_v our_o own_o inclination_n will_n and_o affection_n refuse_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o and_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o resolution_n we_o must_v come_v unto_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n he_o that_o offer_v it_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o as_o dedicate_a it_o to_o god_n and_o quit_v it_o from_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o this_o bullock_n it_o be_v now_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o part_n the_o signification_n of_o that_o action_n so_o if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o lord_n people_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o we_o must_v resign_v ourselves_o only_o and_o whole_o to_o be_v for_o he_o rom._n 12.1_o 2._o we_o muâ—t_v present_v our_o body_n as_o a_o live_n and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n consecrate_v and_o devote_v they_o to_o god_n to_o live_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o be_v our_o own_o no_o more_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o marriage_n covenant_n when_o a_o man_n and_o woman_n make_v a_o covenant_n they_o do_v resign_v up_o themselves_o one_o to_o another_o not_o to_o be_v to_o themselves_o any_o more_o it_o be_v a_o marriage_n covenant_n that_o we_o make_v with_o god_n i_o will_v marry_v thou_o to_o myself_o say_v the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o must_v do_v as_o the_o spouse_n do_v resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v according_a to_o his_o will_n 4._o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n we_o must_v come_v before_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n we_o must_v offer_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n a_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o our_o treacherous_a rebellion_n against_o he_o in_o that_o sacrifice_n we_o must_v come_v and_o seek_v reconciliation_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n without_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o god_n justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o covenant_n to_o be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o you_o as_o in_o the_o law_n exod._n 34.1_o to_o 8._o they_o come_v and_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o they_o now_o these_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n come_v therefore_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v lord_n here_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o my_o rebellion_n and_o in_o this_o blood_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o i_o they_o that_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n do_v it_o by_o sacrifice_n psal_n 50.5_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o it_o look_v for_o a_o reunion_n and_o knit_n of_o god_n and_o we_o together_o 5._o after_o all_o this_o that_o you_o have_v break_v your_o covenant_n with_o your_o sin_n judge_v yourselves_o for_o they_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o mediator_n then_o by_o faith_n look_v at_o the_o gracious_a invitation_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v his_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o you_o though_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a disparity_n between_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n and_o we_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o invite_v we_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o if_o you_o seek_v to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o you_o as_o hezekiah_n say_v to_o the_o people_n 2_o chron._n 30.8_o 9_o though_o he_o may_v turn_v away_o from_o you_o in_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o but_o will_v enter_v into_o a_o gracious_a covenant_n with_o you_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v off_o say_v christ_n joh._n 6.37_o in_o that_o manner_n therefore_o go_v thou_o and_o humble_v thyself_o before_o god_n confess_v thy_o treachery_n and_o rebellion_n and_o look_v at_o god_n as_o have_v a_o golden_a sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o submit_v thyself_o whole_o to_o be_v at_o his_o command_n plead_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o grace_n touch_v the_o top_n of_o the_o sceptre_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o then_o certain_o in_o time_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v to_o thy_o soul_n and_o conscience_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o take_v thou_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o people_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o way_n to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o covenant_n use_v 3_o with_o god_n to_o admonish_v such_o to_o look_v unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o unfaithful_a in_o the_o covenant_n that_o they_o have_v make_v with_o he_o take_v heed_n of_o break_v covenant_n but_o let_v we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o have_v make_v with_o he_o this_o the_o lord_n expect_v exod._n 19.5_o that_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n a_o strict_a eye_n be_v have_v to_o the_o covenant_n in_o all_o conveyance_n of_o land_n we_o look_v narrow_o to_o the_o covenant_n and_o if_o they_o be_v break_v all_o be_v go_v now_o ouâ—_n life_n lie_v upon_o our_o keep_a covenant_n with_o god_n labour_v therefore_o so_o to_o walk_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o you_o have_v a_o care_n to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n which_o you_o have_v make_v with_o god_n we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o in_o our_o baptism_n in_o our_o conversion_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n and_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n but_o we_o must_v keep_v it_o we_o have_v break_v the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n take_v heed_n we_o break_v not_o a_o second_o there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n for_o any_o more_o covenant_n now_o therefore_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n covenant_n and_o live_v unto_o he_o let_v there_o not_o be_v in_o any_o of_o we_o a_o unfaithful_a heart_n to_o
depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n if_o we_o shall_v again_o break_v this_o second_o covenant_n with_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o miss_v of_o that_o salvation_n and_o life_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o but_o we_o shall_v perish_v with_o a_o double_a destruction_n we_o shall_v pay_v for_o all_o our_o treachery_n and_o unfaithfulnesse_n in_o this_o covenant_n this_o concern_v we_o to_o look_v unto_o more_o than_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o not_o break_v covenant_n with_o god_n twice_o this_o aggravate_v solomon_n sin_n that_o he_o sin_v against_o god_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o twice_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o first_o in_o adam_n and_o now_o again_o in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o break_v covenant_n with_o he_o the_o second_o time_n use_v 4_o it_o be_v a_o use_n of_o marvellous_a comfort_n to_o those_o that_o do_v endeavour_n to_o walk_v upright_o and_o faithful_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v write_v his_o covenant_n who_o he_o have_v make_v mindful_a of_o it_o and_o faithful_a to_o keep_v it_o with_o he_o here_o be_v comfort_n for_o such_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v as_o sure_a to_o such_o soul_n as_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o faithful_a god_n can_v make_v it_o the_o blessing_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n can_v fail_v they_o god_n can_v break_v with_o they_o if_o they_o break_v not_o with_o he_o he_o can_v lie_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o lip_n when_o the_o saint_n sometime_o think_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o promise_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o consider_v their_o own_o poverty_n and_o vileness_n the_o low_a and_o undo_v condition_n they_o have_v bring_v themselves_o into_o by_o their_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o promise_n seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v above_o hope_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o sun_n dazzle_v the_o eye_n to_o look_v upon_o so_o glorious_a a_o light_n so_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n do_v even_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o think_v they_o almost_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o near_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o everlasting_a happiness_n etc._n etc._n these_o do_v even_o set_v faith_n itself_o at_o a_o stand_n therefore_o look_v at_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o have_v pass_v over_o those_o thing_n by_o covenant_n and_o he_o can_v be_v a_o covenant-breaker_n his_o covenant_n stand_v fast_a than_o the_o mountain_n that_o can_v be_v move_v and_o therefore_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o above_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n neither_o let_v they_o be_v above_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n only_o let_v we_o wait_v for_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v say_v in_o psal_n 25.10_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o covenant_n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o faithful_n be_v he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o moses_n deut._n 7.12_o therefore_o do_v but_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o with_o he_o and_o then_o be_v confident_a of_o all_o that_o rich_a blessing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o christ_n esa_n 49.7_o that_o though_o he_o be_v despise_v of_o man_n and_o abhor_v of_o the_o nation_n and_o contemn_v by_o the_o ruler_n yet_o though_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a in_o reason_n king_n and_o prince_n shall_v bow_v down_o to_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o but_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v this_o shall_v be_v do_v say_v the_o text_n because_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v faithful_a so_o though_o we_o be_v poor_a worm_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o we_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n but_o can_v this_o be_v accomplish_v to_o such_o as_o we_o be_v yes_o because_o of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v and_o undertake_v to_o perform_v it_o therefore_o if_o god_n have_v make_v thou_o mindful_a and_o careful_a of_o his_o covenant_n to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o then_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o mindful_a of_o his_o own_o covenant_n with_o thou_o to_o perform_v to_o thou_o all_o that_o mercy_n and_o blessedness_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o thou_o and_o let_v this_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o thou_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o even_o the_o care_n that_o god_n have_v put_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o walk_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o four_o general_a observation_n note_v out_o of_o the_o text._n but_o now_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o we_o will_v launch_v a_o little_a further_o into_o the_o deep_a have_v sail_v by_o the_o shore_n all_o this_o while_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o consideration_n more_o particular_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o covenant_n by_o which_o god_n convey_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o his_o people_n there_o be_v two_o covenant_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o of_o work_n the_o other_o of_o grace_n of_o both_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 4.23_o 24._o the_o one_o be_v the_o testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n that_o shut_v up_o all_o under_o wrath_n the_o other_o of_o grace_n and_o that_o proclaim_v liberty_n the_o one_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o commandment_n the_o other_o the_o promise_n the_o one_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n the_o other_o in_o the_o gospel_n now_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o covenant_n it_o be_v by_o which_o god_n communicate_v salvation_n to_o we_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n by_o which_o the_o blessing_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n come_v for_o the_o more_o distinct_a handle_n whereof_o we_o must_v consider_v these_o two_o thing_n several_o first_o to_o show_v what_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v second_o to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n communicate_v his_o salvation_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n concern_v the_o former_a that_o we_o may_v discern_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o i_o will_v set_v forth_o by_o consider_v these_o five_o thing_n 1._o by_o compare_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n show_v both_o wherein_o they_o be_v alike_o &_o wherein_o they_o differ_v 2._o by_o show_v the_o divers_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n both_o before_o christ_n and_o since_o christ_n come_v 3._o by_o show_v what_o be_v the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n 4._o by_o show_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n what_o that_o be_v 5._o by_o note_v out_o the_o property_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o compare_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o the_o couâ—nant_n of_o grace_n and_o therein_o first_o see_v wherein_o they_o be_v alike_o and_o do_v agrâ—â—_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a thing_n 1._o they_o agree_v in_o the_o author_n of_o they_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o covenant_n even_o the_o same_o god_n the_o manichee_n think_v one_o god_n be_v author_n of_o the_o law_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o another_o author_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o heresy_n be_v explode_v long_o ago_o 2._o they_o agree_v in_o the_o party_n contract_v and_o make_v covenant_n together_o both_o of_o they_o be_v make_v with_o we_o god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o party_n covenant_v in_o both_o covenant_n not_o as_o if_o one_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v make_v with_o we_o the_o other_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v only_o with_o christ_n but_o both_o be_v make_v with_o we_o 3._o they_o agree_v in_o one_o common_a end_n which_o be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o creature_n in_o the_o manifestation_n either_o of_o his_o justice_n or_o mercy_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n be_v the_o common_a end_n of_o both_o 4._o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o in_o both_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o blessedness_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n say_v believe_v and_o live_v life_n be_v promise_v in_o both_o now_o whether_o the_o same_o life_n be_v promise_v in_o both_o or_o whether_o a_o terrene_a felicity_n and_o life_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o one_o and_o a_o heavenly_a in_o the_o other_o as_o some_o
think_v or_o whether_o a_o heavenly_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o both_o as_o some_o other_o think_v i_o will_v not_o determine_v it_o not_o be_v much_o material_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v that_o life_n and_o blessedness_n be_v and_o be_v promise_v in_o both_o 5._o there_o be_v in_o both_o covenant_n a_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o life_n promise_v we_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o liberty_n in_o either_o covenant_n neither_o of_o the_o two_o covenant_n promise_v life_n absolute_o whether_o we_o obey_v or_o no_o and_o whether_o we_o believe_v or_o no_o but_o under_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n or_o obedience_n the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v make_v 6._o both_o covenant_n require_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n no_o life_n be_v promise_v in_o either_o covenant_n but_o upon_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o perfect_a righteousness_n before_o god_n either_o of_o our_o own_o or_o of_o another_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o work_n will_v make_v this_o good_a that_o no_o unrighteous_a person_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n hence_o rom._n 3._o last_o the_o gospel_n stablish_v the_o law_n they_o agree_v herein_o and_o do_v not_o cross_v one_o another_o 7._o both_o covenant_n be_v unchangeable_a never_o to_o be_v reverse_v or_o alter_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o unchangeable_a covenant_n it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n more_o unchangeable_a than_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n and_o of_o the_o night_n more_o unmovable_a than_o mountain_n that_o can_v be_v move_v as_o esa_n 54.10_o &_o jer._n 35.20_o so_o likewise_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v a_o unchangeable_a covenant_n mat._n 5.17_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o not_o one_o jâ—t_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v fail_v though_o now_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o corruption_n no_o man_n attain_v life_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n yet_o this_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o because_o the_o covenant_n be_v change_v but_o because_o we_o be_v change_v and_o can_v fulfil_v the_o condition_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v the_o covenant_n stand_v fast_o but_o we_o have_v not_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v now_o become_v impossible_a to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o fulfil_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.3_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o unchangablenesse_n and_o stability_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o condemn_v all_o the_o world_n of_o sinful_a and_o ungodly_a man_n the_o law_n have_v say_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o which_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v and_o fly_v not_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shall_v die_v this_o word_n take_v hold_v upon_o they_o and_o condemn_v they_o nay_o more_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o covenant_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o become_v man_n to_o fulfil_v that_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v now_o becâ—me_v impossible_a to_o we_o rom._n 8.3_o so_o unchangeable_a be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v come_v down_o to_o do_v it_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o agreement_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o principal_a and_o weighty_a consideration_n be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o proper_a difference_n between_o thâ—m_n which_o some_o have_v go_v about_o to_o darken_v and_o obscure_v and_o do_v make_v they_o agree_v too_o near_o and_o so_o make_v a_o compound_n of_o both_o covenant_n aâ—_n if_o one_o shall_v mix_v wine_n and_o water_n together_o whereby_o they_o do_v disannul_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grâ—â—â—_n and_o tuâ—â—â—_n it_o into_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n herein_o therefore_o â—ee_o â—usâ—_n labour_v the_o more_o careful_o to_o set_v down_o the_o true_a and_o real_a difference_n between_o they_o which_o be_v do_v we_o shall_v see_v the_o nature_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o more_o distinct_o and_o clear_o the_o difference_n be_v many_o differ_v 1_o the_o first_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o one_o require_v do_v the_o other_o believe_v the_o one_o work_n the_o other_o faith_n the_o one_o say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v the_o other_o say_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o way_n of_o life_n which_o the_o law_n propound_v be_v do_v these_o thing_n comprehend_v in_o the_o law_n and_o do_v they_o constant_o and_o then_o thou_o shall_v live_v as_o gal._n 3.12_o the_o law_n say_v the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v faith_n act_v 16.31_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o here_o a_o twofold_a doubt_n may_v be_v move_v quest_n 1._o whether_o faith_n be_v not_o require_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 2._o whether_o work_n be_v not_o require_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o both_o these_o be_v require_v faith_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o work_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n then_o how_o stand_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n answ_n for_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o faith_n be_v not_o require_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v but_o first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n second_o nor_o require_v for_o the_o same_o end_n as_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o explain_v this_o i_o say_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n require_v faith_n and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a act_n thereof_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o dependence_n upon_o god_n the_o fountain_n and_o author_n of_o all_o good_a we_o be_v not_o in_o our_o first_o and_o best_a be_v which_o we_o have_v by_o creation_n we_o be_v not_o i_o say_v so_o perfect_a but_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n still_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o that_o have_v create_v we_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o be_v which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o it_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o creature_n to_o depend_v for_o sustentation_n upon_o that_o from_o whence_o it_o have_v its_o beginning_n as_o the_o chicken_n upon_o the_o hen_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o whole_a creation_n look_v back_o unto_o he_o that_o make_v it_o for_o preservation_n in_o their_o be_v as_o psal_n 104.21.27_o &_o psal_n 145.15_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o these_o unreasonable_a creature_n thus_o to_o depend_v upon_o their_o creator_n than_o be_v the_o same_o in_o man_n much_o more_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n require_v this_o faith_n of_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n though_o now_o we_o be_v as_o god_n in_o our_o own_o eye_n selfe-sufficient_a depend_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o none_o else_o for_o all_o the_o good_a we_o hope_v for_o yet_o at_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o man_n be_v to_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o be_v and_o well-being_n 2._o another_o act_n of_o faith_n require_v in_o the_o law_n be_v a_o persuasion_n that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o he_o whilst_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o creator_n he_o be_v to_o believe_v without_o fear_n and_o doubt_n that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o he_o 3._o he_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o blessing_n of_o life_n promise_v in_o that_o covenant_n and_o to_o expect_v it_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n in_o all_o these_o regard_v faith_n be_v command_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v object_n if_o faith_n be_v require_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n why_o be_v it_o not_o express_v in_o plain_a word_n as_o well_o as_o do_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o but_o it_o do_v not_o call_v for_o any_o act_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v answ_n because_o when_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v make_v with_o man_n he_o be_v then_o in_o his_o integrity_n sin_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o man_n to_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n and_o acceptation_n of_o he_o but_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a benefit_n from_o god_n make_v after_o his_o image_n but_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v dominion_n give_v he_o over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n he_o be_v now_o to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n towards_o his_o creator_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o love_n honour_n
false_a apostle_n urge_v it_o as_o a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o duty_n and_o work_n to_o be_v do_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n now_o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v circumcise_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n do_v not_o look_v at_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o it_o but_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o which_o the_o false_a apostle_n intend_v urge_v circumcision_n as_o a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n necessary_a to_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o thus_o take_v it_o the_o apostle_n do_v true_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o be_v circumcise_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n because_o by_o what_o reason_n circumcision_n be_v necessary_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a also_o and_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v circumcision_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o than_o be_v they_o also_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n because_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n we_o must_v do_v all_o the_o law_n to_o obtain_v justification_n by_o it_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n intent_n but_o this_o do_v no_o more_o prove_v circumcision_n to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n than_o our_o baptism_n be_v concern_v which_o i_o may_v say_v as_o much_o as_o paul_n do_v of_o circumcision_n if_o any_o shall_v esteem_v baptism_n as_o a_o work_n by_o which_o to_o be_v justify_v i_o will_v then_o say_v to_o such_o a_o one_o that_o if_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o work_n that_o then_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n but_o do_v not_o circumcision_n in_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o it_o quest_n bound_v they_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n yes_o but_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o answ_n it_o bind_v abraham_n and_o all_o his_o seed_n and_o all_o such_o people_n as_o shall_v join_v themselves_o unto_o they_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o how_o not_o as_o work_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o but_o as_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v testify_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o separate_a people_n sever_v from_o other_o people_n of_o the_o world_n have_v peculiar_a law_n give_v to_o they_o to_o walk_v by_o they_o have_v ceremony_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n such_o as_o no_o other_o people_n have_v they_o have_v judgement_n and_o law_n of_o state_n give_v by_o god_n himself_o so_o as_o no_o other_o people_n of_o the_o world_n have_v the_o like_a they_o have_v the_o moral_a law_n reveal_v unto_o they_o more_o full_o than_o any_o other_o people_n and_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o these_o they_o be_v to_o testify_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n not_o communicate_v with_o the_o law_n of_o other_o nation_n but_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o but_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o justify_v themselves_o thereby_o circumcision_n bind_v they_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o former_a way_n but_o not_o in_o the_o latter_a argu._n 2_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n bind_v not_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o of_o the_o moral_a only_o but_o that_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n bind_v they_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n hence_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 9.1_o to_o 6._o that_o the_o first_o testament_n or_o covenant_n have_v ordinance_n of_o divine_n service_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o first_o testament_n mean_v the_o covenant_n deliver_v at_o mount_n sinai_n now_o these_o ordinance_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n signify_v the_o blessing_n we_o receive_v by_o christ_n and_o if_o these_o ordinance_n respect_v christ_n be_v give_v in_o the_o first_o testament_n or_o covenant_n then_o sure_o that_o testament_n or_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n argu._n 3_o that_o covenant_n which_o do_v so_o convince_v of_o sin_n as_o that_o it_o do_v also_o show_v the_o way_n of_o expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o forgiveness_n can_v not_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n only_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o condemn_v for_o sin_n but_o show_v not_o the_o way_n of_o expiation_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n do_v so_o convince_v of_o sin_n that_o withal_o it_o show_v the_o way_n of_o forgiveness_n for_o it_o teach_v man_n to_o look_v for_o righteousness_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v in_o type_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o so_o reveal_v and_o show_v christ_n it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n argu._n 4_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v in_o adam_n make_v with_o all_o none_o except_v not_o with_o one_o people_n more_o than_o another_o but_o this_o covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n be_v make_v with_o they_o as_o with_o a_o select_a choose_v and_o peculiar_a people_n who_o god_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o thence_o be_v that_o preface_n before_o the_o law_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n god_n have_v separate_v they_o to_o himself_o from_o egyptian_n from_o canaanites_n from_o edomite_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o reveal_v his_o covenant_n unto_o they_o therefore_o this_o covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n alone_o can_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o be_v make_v with_o all_o flesh_n that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o moses_n his_o person_n be_v argu._n 5_o not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n but_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o make_v with_o moses_n as_o appear_v exod._n 34.27_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n then_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o moses_n than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o moses_n be_v not_o now_o nor_o before_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.23_o 24._o when_o he_o say_v by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o if_o he_o be_v before_o and_o now_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o now_o god_n make_v another_o covenant_n with_o he_o put_v he_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n than_o a_o man_n may_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n under_o both_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n and_o so_o both_o under_o blessing_n and_o curse_v and_o in_o a_o state_n both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o god_n make_v with_o israel_n argu._n 6_o at_o mount_n sinai_n then_o shall_v he_o have_v call_v they_o from_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n from_o a_o covenant_n of_o life_n to_o a_o covenant_n which_o now_o in_o this_o estate_n of_o corruption_n minister_v nothing_o but_o death_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.17_o where_o he_o show_v the_o law_n can_v disannul_v the_o former_a testament_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o lord_n go_v from_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n as_o to_o make_v they_o perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v begin_v with_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 3.3_o god_n carry_v on_o his_o people_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n from_o grace_n to_o grace_n and_o not_o from_o grace_n to_o work_n therefore_o the_o covenant_n then_o establish_v with_o they_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o they_o to_o expect_v life_n by_o but_o only_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v then_o reveal_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n come_v between_o argu._n 7_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o this_o covenant_n be_v so_o make_v and_o confirm_v exod._n 24.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o that_o sacrifice_n type_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o blood_n type_v out_o christ_n blood_n but_o christ_n blood_n do_v not_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n but_o against_o this_o some_o do_v object_n divers_a thing_n object_n 1_o they_o say_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n at_o mount_n
will_v again_o receive_v we_o gracious_o hosea_n 14.2_o and_o thus_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o our_o bless_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n we_o be_v hold_v and_o continue_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n so_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o peace_n make_v with_o we_o stand_v fast_o through_o christ_n notwithstanding_o our_o manifold_a declining_n and_o turn_n back_o from_o he_o differ_v 3_o the_o three_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n acceptation_n begin_v with_o the_o work_n and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o the_o worker_n or_o person_n work_v but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n his_o acceptation_n begin_v with_o the_o person_n and_o so_o go_v on_o unto_o the_o work_n in_o the_o one_o god_n accept_v the_o person_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n in_o the_o other_o god_n reward_v the_o work_n for_o the_o person_n sake_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o the_o life_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 4.4_o rom._n 4.4_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o debt_n as_o due_a unto_o the_o work_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v promise_v but_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gift_n as_o be_v free_o give_v to_o the_o person_n without_o respect_n to_o any_o work_n or_o if_o to_o the_o work_n yet_o for_o the_o person_n sake_n this_o word_n gratis_o free_o put_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n justify_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o gratis_o free_o but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n justify_v free_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o work_n out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o person_n this_o be_v note_v in_o the_o speech_n of_o moses_n concern_v abel_n 4.4_o gen._n 4.4_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o sacrifice_n abel_n be_v a_o believer_n and_o under_o grace_n god_n have_v respect_n to_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o be_v because_o he_o first_o have_v respect_n to_o abel_n himself_o hence_o also_o be_v that_o argument_n of_o they_o in_o judge_n 13.23_o 13.23_o judg._n 13.23_o if_o say_v they_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v accept_v a_o offering_n at_o our_o hand_n they_o reason_n from_o the_o acceptance_n of_o their_o service_n to_o the_o acceptance_n of_o their_o person_n because_o the_o person_n be_v accept_v first_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o offering_n be_v accept_v than_o the_o person_n much_o more_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o lord_n threaten_v that_o when_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o their_o person_n 1.10_o mal._n 1.10_o than_o their_o offering_n shall_v not_o be_v regard_v and_o so_o when_o elijah_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n offer_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n god_n accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o elijah_n but_o not_o of_o the_o other_o because_o his_o person_n be_v accept_v but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o 1_o king_n 8.52_o 8.52_o 1_o king_n 8.52_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n open_a to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n it_o be_v not_o the_o eye_n which_o hear_v but_o the_o ear_n yet_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n open_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n because_o there_o be_v something_o first_o in_o god_n eye_n which_o make_v his_o ear_n to_o listen_v unto_o our_o cry_n first_o he_o look_v favourable_o upon_o our_o person_n and_o have_v a_o gracious_a respect_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o then_o he_o bow_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v before_o he_o according_a to_o that_o psal_n 34.15_o 34.15_o psal_n 34.15_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o their_o prayer_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n acceptance_n begin_v first_o with_o the_o person_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o god_n have_v cast_v favour_n upon_o the_o person_n than_o he_o accept_v weak_a service_n from_o they_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n be_v better_a accept_v from_o such_o a_o one_o 7._o mat._n to_o last_o micah_n 6.6_o 7._o than_o a_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n from_o another_o hand_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v imperfection_n and_o weakness_n in_o the_o thing_n do_v yet_o god_n pass_v by_o the_o weakness_n for_o the_o favour_n he_o bear_v unto_o the_o person_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o jacob_n he_o seek_v the_o blessing_n but_o mix_v so_o much_o imperfection_n and_o sin_n in_o it_o that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o accept_v his_o person_n he_o may_v have_v bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o himself_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o blessing_n but_o god_n have_v say_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o therefore_o though_o he_o like_v not_o his_o dissemble_n yet_o he_o pass_v by_o his_o infirmity_n and_o jacob_n get_v the_o blessing_n and_o so_o david_n ult_n 1_o sam._n 11._o ult_n though_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v displease_v the_o lord_n yet_o god_n take_v not_o his_o mercy_n from_o he_o as_o he_o take_v it_o from_o saul_n for_o saul_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o david_n under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n herein_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o person_n not_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o but_o adam_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n he_o find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n no_o long_o than_o his_o work_n be_v find_v perfect_a before_o he_o all_o his_o personal_a endowment_n excellent_a gift_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v stamp_v upon_o he_o by_o which_o he_o be_v but_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n all_o these_o can_v procure_v he_o no_o favour_n or_o acceptance_n any_o long_a than_o his_o work_n be_v right_a because_o he_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n his_o person_n be_v accept_v according_a to_o his_o work_n use_v 1_o for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o make_v their_o refuge_n unto_o grace_n to_o find_v acceptance_n in_o christ_n nothing_o that_o they_o do_v have_v any_o acceptance_n with_o god_n last_o tit._n 1._o last_o themselves_o be_v abominable_a and_o so_o be_v all_o their_o work_n abominable_a 14.1_o psal_n 14.1_o and_o till_o they_o come_v to_o have_v their_o person_n accept_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o tell_v god_n of_o their_o service_n and_o what_o great_a thing_n they_o have_v do_v he_o regard_v none_o of_o their_o work_n they_o be_v to_o he_o as_o the_o filthiness_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n though_o they_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o luk._n 18._o 18._o luke_n 18._o the_o pharisee_fw-mi tell_v the_o lord_n what_o a_o number_n of_o good_a work_n he_o have_v do_v fast_v pray_v pay_v tithe_n deal_v just_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o do_v all_o this_o avail_v he_o he_o go_v away_o without_o any_o acceptance_n before_o god_n so_o mat._n 7.22_o 7.22_o mat._n 7.22_o and_o luk._n 13.26_o 26._o luke_n 13_o 26._o they_o shall_v come_v and_o say_v unto_o christ_n we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o do_v many_o great_a work_n but_o see_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v depart_v away_o from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o their_o person_n be_v never_o accept_v by_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v be_v but_o as_o if_o they_o have_v bring_v a_o carrion_n for_o sacrifice_n or_o have_v offer_v swine_n blood_n before_o the_o lord_n here_o therefore_o begin_v if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o work_n accept_v come_v before_o god_n in_o humility_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n as_o the_o publican_n do_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v accept_v through_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n and_o so_o come_v both_o thou_o and_o thy_o sacrifice_n shall_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n but_o as_o in_o his_o own_o might_n shall_v no_o man_n prevail_v 1_o sam._n 2.9_o 2.9_o 1_o sam._n 2.9_o so_o now_o in_o this_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o his_o own_o work_n shall_v no_o man_n find_v acceptance_n in_o god_n sight_n use_v 2_o for_o singular_a comfort_n unto_o all_o such_o as_o have_v make_v their_o refuge_n unto_o grace_n have_v find_v acceptance_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v herein_o comfort_v that_o the_o weak_a and_o poor_a service_n that_o you_o put_v up_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o these_o be_v many_o time_n discourage_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o weak_a performance_n oh_o there_o be_v so_o much_o deadness_n coldness_n dulness_n so_o many_o by-thought_n
such_o hypocrisy_n in_o their_o best_a action_n that_o they_o can_v think_v that_o ever_o such_o sorry_a service_n such_o lame_a and_o sick_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n but_o tell_v i_o you_o that_o thus_o complain_v to_o what_o do_v you_o look_v that_o you_o may_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n to_o your_o work_n or_o to_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n reveal_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n accept_v your_o person_n through_o christ_n do_v you_o look_v that_o your_o work_n shall_v be_v accept_v for_o its_o own_o sake_n or_o through_o grace_n in_o christ_n your_o person_n be_v first_o accept_v in_o he_o if_o you_o look_v to_o your_o work_n god_n regard_v neither_o you_o nor_o they_o but_o if_o you_o fly_v to_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n look_v for_o your_o acceptance_n there_o then_o fear_v not_o thy_o weak_a endeavour_n be_v accept_v before_o god_n and_o do_v find_v favour_n in_o his_o fight_n our_o comfort_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o in_o our_o free_a acceptance_n in_o christ_n think_v thus_o thy_o work_n be_v do_v never_o so_o weak_o be_v not_o worse_o than_o thou_o thyself_o waste_v when_o first_o thou_o wente_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n beg_v to_o be_v receive_v through_o grace_n if_o then_o god_n do_v in_o mercy_n accept_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v so_o vile_a doubt_v not_o but_o out_o of_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o mercy_n he_o will_v accept_v thy_o work_n also_o his_o promise_n be_v that_o he_o will_v spare_v such_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o mal._n 3.17_o 3.17_o mal._n 3.17_o great_a cause_n have_v thou_o to_o be_v humble_v and_o displease_v with_o thyself_o that_o thou_o can_v perform_v no_o better_a service_n to_o thy_o god_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o dead_a and_o liveless_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o thy_o god_n who_o have_v so_o gracious_o look_v upon_o thou_o but_o no_o cause_n therefore_o to_o think_v that_o thy_o service_n be_v not_o accept_v because_o god_n acceptance_n begin_v in_o the_o person_n not_o in_o the_o work_n accept_v the_o work_n for_o the_o person_n sake_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n have_v accept_v thy_o person_n he_o will_v accept_v thy_o work_n also_o the_o four_o difference_n be_v this_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n a_o man_n differ_v 4_o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o to_o stand_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n undertake_v with_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o through_o faith_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o when_o god_n come_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o adam_n he_o find_v he_o furnish_v with_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o power_n which_o be_v put_v into_o he_o in_o his_o creation_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v with_o we_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o estate_n of_o sin_n he_o find_v we_o of_o no_o strength_n rom._n 5.6_o 5.6_o rom._n 5.6_o impotent_a feeble_a possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n make_v up_o of_o weakness_n have_v no_o power_n and_o therefore_o isa_n 40.29_o the_o lord_n promise_v unto_o such_o that_o he_o will_v give_v strength_n unto_o they_o and_o increase_v power_n the_o lord_n know_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o fulfil_v any_o part_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v rom._n 8.3_o 8.3_o rom._n 8.3_o he_o know_v also_o what_o power_n we_o have_v against_o we_o ephes_n 6._o and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v keep_v not_o by_o our_o own_o power_n but_o by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o 1.5_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o and_o hence_o be_v that_o in_o joh._n 10.28_o 10.28_o joh._n 10.28_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o none_o shall_v pluck_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o though_o adam_n fall_v from_o his_o first_o estate_n and_o lose_v the_o life_n promise_v in_o that_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o yet_o we_o fall_v not_o he_o have_v more_o strength_n of_o grace_n than_o we_o and_o we_o have_v more_o corruption_n than_o he_o for_o he_o be_v then_o pure_a without_o sin_n yet_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o liberty_n he_o willing_o forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o state_n of_o perdition_n but_o we_o be_v weak_a than_o he_o yet_o be_v once_o take_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n though_o we_o have_v the_o same_o power_n of_o darkness_n against_o we_o as_o he_o have_v yet_o we_o fall_v not_o so_o as_o to_o sin_n unto_o perdition_n as_o he_o do_v because_o we_o be_v support_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n adam_n life_n be_v put_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n we_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n and_o trust_v the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o unto_o the_o son_n the_o son_n have_v take_v we_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v undertake_v with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o to_o present_v we_o before_o he_o as_o in_o gen._n 43._o 43._o gen._n 43._o judah_n undertake_v with_o his_o father_n for_o benjamin_n at_o my_o hand_n say_v he_o shall_v thou_o require_v he_o etc._n etc._n so_o do_v christ_n undertake_v for_o we_o at_o his_o hand_n the_o father_n require_v we_o and_o christ_n have_v engage_v his_o own_o faithfulness_n to_o keep_v we_o till_o he_o have_v present_v we_o perfect_a before_o his_o father_n use_v 1_o see_v hence_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o which_o sometime_o seem_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n we_o see_v man_n of_o different_a ability_n some_o simple_a weak_a and_o despise_a other_o endue_v with_o eminent_a gift_n and_o excellent_a part_n yet_o those_o that_o so_o excel_v many_o time_n fade_v and_o fall_v away_o their_o grace_n wither_v their_o light_n be_v extinct_a and_o they_o go_v out_o like_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o candle_n with_o a_o ill_a savour_n whereas_o the_o weak_a and_o simple_a one_o be_v uphold_v and_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n and_o increase_v with_o the_o increasing_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o one_o sort_n view_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o excellency_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o their_o own_o conceit_n they_o trust_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o do_v not_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o he_o and_o so_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o and_o then_o at_o length_n meet_v with_o some_o temptation_n which_o be_v strong_a than_o they_o their_o confidence_n and_o their_o strength_n fail_v they_o and_o so_o they_o fall_v and_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o rise_v any_o more_o whereas_o the_o other_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o cast_v themselves_o on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v thereby_o they_o be_v hereby_o preserve_v and_o uphold_v against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v against_o they_o so_o that_o either_o they_o fall_v not_o or_o if_o they_o do_v fall_v yet_o they_o rise_v again_o and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o themselves_o they_o be_v strong_a through_o christ_n as_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o 12.9_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o those_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o themselves_o be_v indeed_o weak_a in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v no_o help_n nor_o assistance_n from_o he_o and_o so_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v this_o may_v stay_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a they_o think_v they_o use_v 2_o shall_v never_o hold_v out_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o wrought_v his_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v not_o hold_v out_o they_o feel_v such_o a_o power_n of_o corruption_n in_o themselves_o so_o many_o lust_n such_o strong_a temptation_n who_o can_v endure_v true_o not_o of_o yourselves_o but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v you_o stand_v rom._n 14.4_o 14.4_o rom._n 14.4_o do_v but_o commit_v your_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o welldoing_a as_o 1_o pet._n 4.19_o 4.19_o 1_o pet._n 4.19_o and_o then_o consider_v that_o noble_a resolution_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o 1.12_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o go_v thou_o and_o do_v likewise_o if_o a_o friend_n rely_v upon_o thy_o trust_n and_o faithfulness_n shall_v bring_v a_o jewel_n to_o thou_o and_o entreat_v thou_o to_o keep_v it_o careful_o thou_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v careless_a of_o it_o christ_n be_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n therefore_o commit_v thy_o soul_n to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v keep_v
it_o he_o can_v do_v it_o judas_n 24._o 24._o judas_n 24._o and_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o will_v do_v it_o 1_o thes_n 5.24_o 5.24_o 1_o thes_n 5.24_o it_o be_v his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n high_a end_n be_v the_o glorify_v of_o differ_v 5_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v to_o glorify_v his_o grace_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n reveal_v himself_o a_o just_a god_n reward_v good_a and_o punish_v evil_a condemn_v sin_n but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o god_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a forgive_a iniquity_n etc._n etc._n as_o jer._n 31.31_o 32._o 32._o jer._n 31.31_o 32._o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o your_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n forgive_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o strict_a justice_n in_o that_o covenant_n in_o this_o covenant_n god_n look_v not_o at_o any_o man_n repentance_n and_o turn_n from_o sin_n but_o only_o consider_v whether_o he_o have_v sin_v as_o in_o court_n of_o justice_n where_o there_o be_v try_v matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n there_o be_v no_o regard_n have_v whether_o the_o party_n be_v penitent_a or_o no_o but_o whether_o the_o fact_n be_v commit_v and_o if_o find_v guilty_a he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n so_o in_o god_n court_n of_o justice_n which_o he_o keep_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n justice_n act_n and_o do_v all_o justice_n indicte_v justice_n examine_v justice_n pronounce_v sentence_n justice_n execute_v the_o punishment_n and_o so_o whosoever_o have_v sin_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o adam_n have_v sin_v the_o inquisition_n be_v not_o whether_o he_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o have_v do_v but_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v have_v thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n whereof_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v and_o the_o lord_n find_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v pronounce_v curse_n and_o death_n but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v otherwise_o there_o god_n look_v at_o the_o repentance_n of_o his_o people_n and_o accept_v of_o humiliation_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n hence_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_v 2.37_o 2.37_o act_n 2.37_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n when_o they_o see_v the_o horrible_a sin_n which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o yet_o there_o be_v mercy_n for_o they_o they_o may_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n hence_o also_o jonah_n 3.10_o 3.10_o jonah_n 3.10_o when_o god_n see_v their_o repentance_n and_o that_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n he_o also_o turn_v from_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v to_o they_o and_o do_v it_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v like_o the_o first_o speech_n of_o nathan_n to_o david_n thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o death_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v like_o he_o after_o speech_n when_o he_o see_v david_n humiliation_n and_o repentance_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n speak_v as_o ezek._n 18._o 18._o ezek._n 18._o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o speak_v as_o ezek._n 33.11_o 33.11_o ezek._n 33.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n they_o be_v both_o express_v in_o one_o place_n exod._n 34.6_o 34.6_o exod._n 34.6_o the_o lord_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n yet_o not_o acquit_v the_o wicked_a but_o visit_v iniquity_n etc._n etc._n in_o one_o covenant_n god_n condemn_v both_o sin_n and_o sinner_n in_o the_o other_o he_o condemn_v the_o sin_n but_o spare_v and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o sinner_n to_o glorify_v his_o grace_n thereby_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n he_o aim_v to_o make_v his_o power_n and_o justice_n know_v as_o rom._n 9.22_o &_o cap._n 2.5_o 2.5_o rom._n 9.22_o &_o cap._n 2.5_o but_o in_o the_o other_o to_o glorify_v grace_n as_o isa_n 48.9_o &_o eph._n 1.6_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o all_o his_o attribute_n as_o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o all_o so_o he_o will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o to_o be_v see_v he_o will_v have_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n know_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n his_o goodness_n know_v in_o the_o continuance_n and_o preservation_n and_o order_n of_o it_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o keep_v covenant_n with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n make_v his_o justice_n in_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n his_o grace_n in_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o make_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n use_v 1_o this_o may_v smite_v fear_n and_o terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o never_o yet_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o god_n by_o that_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o be_v open_v to_o they_o in_o christ_n let_v such_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n under_o which_o yet_o they_o stand_v there_o be_v no_o grace_n show_v but_o strict_a justice_n without_o any_o mercy_n let_v such_o therefore_o bethink_v themselves_o what_o a_o god_n they_o must_v meet_v withal_o and_o with_o who_o they_o must_v have_v to_o do_v even_o with_o a_o just_a god_n a_o god_n of_o judgement_n a_o god_n of_o vengeance_n that_o will_v not_o spare_v their_o misdeed_n what_o ever_o justice_n can_v require_v of_o they_o they_o must_v satisfy_v to_o the_o utmost_a mite_n be_v it_o so_o that_o mercy_n and_o justice_n may_v sit_v on_o the_o bench_n together_o that_o justice_n may_v be_v temper_v and_o mix_v with_o mercy_n your_o sentence_n may_v be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a but_o these_o two_o sit_v in_o two_o several_a court_n justice_n without_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o when_o nothing_o but_o justice_n shall_v judge_v you_o who_o can_v stand_v what_o flesh_n may_v abide_v it_o in_o psal_n 78.5_o with_o psal_n 78.5_o with_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_o mix_v but_o in_o rev._n 14.10_o 10._o rev._n 14_o 10._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pure_a wine_n unmixed_a both_o together_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v both_o mix_v and_o unmixed_a how_o both_o mix_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o plague_n but_o unmixed_a without_o any_o drop_n of_o mercy_n pure_a wrath_n without_o any_o dram_n of_o mercy_n to_o allay_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o wrath_n and_o how_o bitter_a then_o will_v this_o cup_n be_v more_o bitter_a than_o gall_n yet_o this_o must_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n drink_v and_o wring_v out_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o it_o psal_n 78.5_o 78.5_o psal_n 78.5_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n but_o a_o true_a say_n as_o god_n be_v true_a therefore_o isa_n 27.11_o 27.11_o isai_n 27.11_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v he_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o neither_o show_v they_o any_o favour_n and_o in_o ezek._n 5.11_o 5.11_o ezek._n 5.11_o he_o threaten_v that_o his_o eye_n shall_v not_o spare_v neither_o will_v he_o have_v any_o pity_n and_o hos_n 1.6_o 1.6_o hos_fw-la 1.6_o i_o will_v no_o more_o have_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o james_n 2.13_o they_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n as_o god_n will_v be_v make_v marvellous_a in_o his_o mercy_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n prepare_v unto_o glory_n 2_o thes_n 1.10_o 1.10_o 2_o thes_n 1.10_o so_o as_o man_n shall_v wonder_v at_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n show_v towards_o they_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a god_n will_v be_v admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o in_o his_o judgement_n upon_o all_o sinful_a and_o ungodly_a one_o he_o will_v make_v their_o plague_n wonderful_a deut._n 28.59_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o his_o own_o servant_n only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n with_o these_o only_a in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o if_o so_o what_o will_v their_o end_n be_v justice_n will_v spare_v neither_o high_a nor_o low_a it_o be_v impartial_a and_o alike_o towards_o all_o justice_n will_v pass_v by_o no_o transgression_n but_o will_v have_v a_o account_n for_o all_o great_a or_o less_o wicked_a thought_n idle_a word_n foolish_a jest_n justice_n will_v not_o remit_v any_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o law_n call_v for_o but_o it_o will_v have_v the_o full_a to_o the_o utmost_a furthing_n let_v this_o strike_v
but_o unto_o the_o disobedient_a shall_v be_v tribulation_n and_o wrath_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n where_o action_n be_v alike_o god_n will_v deal_v alike_o with_o all_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n what_o be_v just_a towards_o one_o be_v just_a towards_o another_o when_o action_n and_o work_n be_v alike_o now_o god_n will_v deal_v just_o with_o all_o he_o that_o command_v we_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o due_a rom._n 13.7_o will_v not_o himself_o withhold_v due_a from_o any_o here_o therefore_o god_n will_v deal_v alike_o with_o all_o let_v one_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o he_o shall_v live_v thereby_o let_v another_o fulfil_v it_o and_o he_o also_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o life_n let_v one_o break_v it_o and_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o as_o many_o as_o break_v it_o shall_v lie_v under_o the_o same_o condemnation_n but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n grace_n deal_v diverse_o with_o man_n that_o be_v equal_a in_o themselves_o where_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n before_o grace_n make_v a_o difference_n as_o rom._n 3.23_o 24._o 24_o rom._n 3.23_o 24_o all_o have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v all_o shut_v up_o in_o condemnation_n by_o sin_n but_o be_v all_o justify_v no_o but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n hence_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o that_o when_o jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v both_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n neither_o of_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n yet_o grace_n put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o prefer_v one_o before_o the_o other_o they_o be_v alike_o in_o themselves_o but_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o like_a grace_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o from_o god_n justice_n be_v due_a but_o grace_n be_v free_a justice_n must_v do_v right_a but_o grace_n may_v communicate_v itself_o to_o who_o where_o and_o in_o what_o measure_v it_o will_n hence_o be_v that_o in_o rom._n 9.15_o 9.15_o rom._n 9.15_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v deal_v just_o with_o who_o i_o will_v he_o can_v deal_v unjust_o with_o any_o but_o concern_v grace_n he_o say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n therefore_o to_o manifest_v the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o lord_n sometime_o prefer_v those_o that_o seem_v least_o worthy_a he_o set_v the_o young_a before_o the_o elder_a jacob_n before_o esau_n ephraim_n before_o manasseh_n and_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v alien_n from_o god_n before_o the_o jew_n which_o count_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a people_n consider_v those_o two_o speech_n in_o mat._n 20._o 15_o mat._n 20.14_o 15_o the_o one_o ver_fw-la 14._o take_v that_o which_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o go_v thy_o way_n the_o other_o ver_fw-la 15._o i_o will_v do_v with_o my_o own_o as_o i_o will_n here_o be_v our_o own_o and_o god_n own_o our_o own_o be_v that_o which_o we_o look_v for_o according_a to_o our_o agreement_n which_o we_o have_v make_v with_o god_n for_o the_o work_n do_v as_o those_o hire_v into_o the_o vineyard_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o master_n of_o the_o vineyard_n for_o so_o much_o and_o that_o which_o they_o so_o agree_v for_o for_o their_o work_n that_o be_v their_o own_o due_a by_o justice_n but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o by_o agreement_n nor_o for_o work_n but_o come_v by_o grace_n that_o be_v god_n own_o with_o which_o he_o may_v do_v even_o as_o he_o will_v our_o own_o be_v that_o which_o be_v due_a from_o god_n justice_n god_n own_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o every_o one_o god_n will_v say_v take_v thy_o own_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o work_n justice_n will_v make_v no_o difference_n in_o wage_n and_o if_o any_o begin_v to_o complain_v that_o other_o be_v better_o deal_v with_o then_o they_o the_o lord_n answer_v to_o such_o i_o will_v do_v with_o my_o own_o as_o i_o will_v grace_n be_v i_o own_o and_o i_o owe_v it_o to_o none_o i_o will_v show_v it_o where_o i_o will_v it_o be_v grace_n which_o make_v the_o difference_n herein_o may_v god_n deal_v diverse_o give_v more_o to_o one_o less_o to_o another_o as_o please_v he_o and_o hereto_o agree_v that_o in_o ver_fw-la 16_o he_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v last_o in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n shall_v become_v first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n those_o that_o justice_n will_v set_v last_o and_o low_a grace_n will_v advance_v and_o set_v high_a this_o may_v serve_v to_o stop_v every_o mouth_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o open_v itself_o use_v 1_o against_o god_n and_o apt_a to_o wrangle_v against_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n you_o have_v your_o own_o therefore_o complain_v not_o you_o have_v what_o you_o can_v require_v in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o more_o and_o therefore_o let_v god_n do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_n what_o if_o god_n will_v show_v more_o grace_n to_o another_o then_o to_o you_o be_v he_o therefore_o unrighteous_a you_o yourselves_o will_v take_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o kindness_n and_o courtesy_n where_o you_o will_v and_o will_v you_o be_v more_o free_a than_o god_n let_v not_o your_o eye_n be_v evil_a because_o he_o be_v good_a murmur_v not_o against_o god_n repine_v not_o against_o man_n if_o they_o have_v receive_v more_o if_o god_n have_v give_v they_o more_o gift_n then_o unto_o you_o grudge_v not_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o lu_v after_o envy_n james_n 4.5_o 4.5_o james_n 4.5_o and_o the_o jew_n be_v move_v with_o envy_n when_o they_o see_v the_o gentile_n prefer_v before_o themselves_o but_o learn_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n neither_o murmur_n against_o he_o nor_o envy_v against_o man_n remember_v grace_n be_v free_a to_o give_v to_o who_o and_o wâ—â—re_o he_o will_n use_v 2_o for_o encouragement_n to_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n though_o you_o have_v deserve_v to_o perish_v and_o have_v be_v as_o deep_a in_o sin_n as_o many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n so_o as_o justice_n can_v make_v no_o separation_n no_o difference_n between_o you_o and_o they_o yet_o grace_n may_v consider_v how_o it_o be_v with_o those_o two_o malefactor_n luk._n 23.39_o to_o 44._o 44._o luke_n 23.39_o to_o 44._o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n yet_o one_o fly_v to_o grace_n find_v mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n one_o go_v to_o paradise_n the_o other_o to_o hell_n though_o you_o be_v as_o vile_a as_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n yet_o grace_n may_v save_v you_o use_v 3_o for_o all_o such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n in_o a_o impenitent_a course_n mark_v what_o you_o must_v look_v for_o what_o ever_o plague_n or_o judgement_n have_v befall_v any_o sinner_n you_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o sin_n must_v look_v for_o the_o same_o judgement_n except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v likewise_o perish_v luk._n 13.2_o 3._o 3._o luk._n 13.2_o 3._o god_n be_v the_o same_o his_o justice_n the_o same_o now_o as_o before_o it_o follow_v the_o same_o rule_n to_o judge_v by_o therefore_o where_o the_o sin_n be_v the_o same_o if_o you_o be_v not_o under_o grace_n you_o must_v look_v for_o the_o like_a vengeance_n consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o be_v not_o you_o murmurer_n idolater_n fornicator_n as_o they_o be_v lest_o you_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o judgement_n as_o befall_v they_o therefore_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o go_v on_o in_o a_o impenitent_a course_n in_o any_o sin_n lest_o the_o same_o plague_n be_v inflict_v on_o you_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o covetousness_n of_o judas_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o ananias_n the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o pride_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o murmur_n of_o the_o israelite_n the_o lukewarmnesse_n of_o laodicea_n lest_o you_o taste_v of_o the_o same_o misery_n justice_n can_v make_v no_o difference_n the_o seven_o difference_n be_v this_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v differ_v 7_o disannul_v and_o break_v by_o one_o transgression_n never_o to_o be_v make_v up_o any_o more_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o break_v asunder_o by_o many_o transgression_n so_o long_o as_o we_o follow_v god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n after_o many_o offence_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v stand_v firm_a still_o this_o difference_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.16_o 5.16_o rom._n 5.16_o the_o guilt_n come_v of_o one_o offence_n unto_o
condemnation_n but_o the_o gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n etc._n etc._n adam_n one_o sin_n bring_v guilt_n upon_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n because_o he_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o therefore_o justification_n can_v be_v have_v by_o that_o covenant_n no_o more_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n neither_o one_o sin_n nor_o many_o sin_n do_v exclude_v from_o life_n in_o this_o covenant_n but_o this_o gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o hold_v true_a not_o only_o of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v commit_v before_o our_o entrance_n into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o god_n but_o of_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v commit_v afterward_o as_o be_v evident_a psal_n 89.31.34_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o though_o he_o chastise_v they_o yet_o his_o covenant_n will_v be_v not_o break_v etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v from_o the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o be_v to_o bind_v we_o to_o a_o total_a full_a perfect_a and_o constant_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o end_n gal._n 3.10_o so_o that_o one_o or_o once_o fail_v break_v that_o covenant_n but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n promise_v not_o only_o to_o forgive_v but_o to_o multiply_v forgiveness_n isa_n 55.7_o 55.7_o isai_n 55.7_o hence_o though_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o as_o james_z 3.2_o yet_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o 2.2_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o 1_o joh._n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n no_o number_n of_o sin_n do_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n till_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o final_a apostasy_n impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n till_o as_o heb._n 3.12_o we_o do_v by_o a_o evil_a heart_n depart_v away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n hence_o also_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.19_o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_n abound_v much_o more_o god_n will_v glorify_v his_o grace_n by_o our_o sin_n as_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n rom._n 7.10_o so_o grace_n take_v occasion_n by_o our_o sin_n god_n will_v glorify_v his_o grace_n thereby_o and_o make_v it_o marvellous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o man_n shall_v wonder_v that_o such_o grace_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o pardon_v such_o sin_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v as_o micah_n 7.18_o 7.18_o micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o who_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o thy_o people_n consolation_n to_o the_o weak_a saint_n of_o god_n use_v who_o be_v often_o cast_v down_o in_o themselves_o through_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o the_o many_o fall_v they_o be_v subject_a unto_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o sad_a fear_n and_o doubt_n concern_v themselves_o yea_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v conclusion_n against_o themselves_o that_o they_o can_v belong_v unto_o god_n because_o as_o they_o think_v if_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n and_o his_o grace_n be_v effectual_a in_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o often_o overcome_v but_o such_o must_v know_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o mourn_v for_o it_o be_v not_o one_o nor_o many_o infirmity_n which_o can_v make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o or_o hinder_v we_o of_o the_o blessing_n that_o come_v thereby_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o severe_a against_o ourselves_o like_o novatians_n deny_v pardon_n to_o second_o fall_n in_o so_o do_v we_o set_v such_o limit_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o set_v god_n have_v not_o say_v he_o will_v pardon_v once_o and_o no_o more_o or_o that_o he_o will_v pardon_v sin_n before_o grace_v receive_v but_o not_o those_o commit_v after_o god_n never_o so_o stint_v his_o grace_n but_o his_o gift_n of_o grace_n be_v against_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n in_o deny_v therefore_o of_o pardon_n to_o ourselves_o for_o sin_n iterate_v and_o for_o our_o often_o infirmity_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n work_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o before_o god_n we_o do_v not_o only_o wrong_v ourselves_o and_o deprive_v our_o soul_n of_o the_o peace_n we_o may_v enjoy_v but_o we_o do_v wrong_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o if_o that_o grace_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o as_o if_o that_o god_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o renew_v his_o gracious_a pardon_n to_o we_o as_o we_o renew_v our_o repentance_n towards_o he_o let_v such_o consider_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o to_o do_v we_o must_v not_o only_o forgive_v seven_o time_n but_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n if_o our_o brother_n turn_v again_o and_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n look_v for_o more_o mercy_n from_o we_o towards_o our_o brethren_n than_o he_o will_v show_v towards_o his_o own_o child_n he_o have_v bid_v we_o daily_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o know_v that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o daily_a infirmity_n and_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o daily_a mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o therefore_o to_o limit_v god_n grace_n as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v be_v in_o effect_n to_o turn_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n into_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n under_o the_o one_o then_o under_o the_o other_o know_v therefore_o that_o while_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a watchfulness_n against_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v within_o we_o while_o it_o be_v our_o desire_n and_o care_n to_o please_v the_o lord_n while_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n cause_v we_o to_o mourn_v over_o he_o who_o we_o have_v pierce_v by_o our_o sin_n though_o we_o be_v overtake_v again_o and_o again_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o we_o yet_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o nor_o many_o offence_n that_o can_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o multiply_v forgiveness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n yet_o let_v no_o man_n abuse_v this_o doctrine_n unto_o carnal_a liberty_n this_o be_v child_n bread_n impure_a dog_n and_o carnal_a liver_n that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o this_o consolation_n it_o be_v only_o to_o support_v the_o weak_a to_o comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v not_o to_o encourage_v the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a in_o their_o sin_n let_v such_o know_v that_o though_o god_n abound_v in_o mercy_n and_o do_v multiply_v forgiveness_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v humble_v for_o their_o sin_n yet_o he_o will_v multiply_v plague_n also_o upon_o impenitent_a wretch_n that_o go_v on_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n to_o such_o neither_o many_o nor_o any_o one_o of_o all_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v but_o be_v under_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v make_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o every_o transgression_n god_n will_v repay_v they_o all_o their_o wickedness_n not_o one_o shall_v be_v forget_v or_o forgive_v he_o be_v indeed_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n reserve_v mercy_n for_o his_o people_n and_o so_o he_o be_v also_o abundant_a in_o wrath_n against_o rebellious_a sinner_n and_o will_v abundant_o reward_v the_o proud_a doer_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n if_o it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v differ_v 8_o leaf_n in_o man_n matter_n of_o glory_v and_o boast_v in_o himself_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n exclude_v all_o glory_v in_o a_o man_n self_n and_o leave_v he_o nothing_o of_o his_o own_o to_o boast_v of_o but_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o adam_n who_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n have_v fulfil_v that_o covenant_n he_o may_v have_v come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v behold_v lord_n i_o have_v fulfil_v the_o commandment_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o do_v thy_o will_n now_o therefore_o justify_v i_o and_o give_v i_o the_o life_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v here_o adam_n have_v have_v something_o in_o himself_o to_o glory_n in_o thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o abraham_n that_o if_o he_o have_v have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n by_o his_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v before_o god_n rom._n 4.1_o 4.1_o rom._n 4.1_o he_o may_v have_v say_v as_o the_o elder_a son_n do_v in_o luk._n 15.29_o 15.29_o luke_n 15.29_o
holiness_n which_o the_o holy_a god_n require_v and_o look_v for_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o young_a man_n mark_n 10._o 10._o mark_n 10._o that_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n who_o think_v he_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n mention_v to_o he_o yet_o he_o come_v as_o one_o unsatisfied_a in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o doubtful_a whether_o he_o have_v do_v enough_o to_o bring_v he_o unto_o life_n and_o therefore_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o know_v what_o more_o he_o shall_v do_v beside_o what_o he_o have_v do_v already_o the_o papist_n who_o build_v upon_o their_o work_n teach_v a_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v no_o man_n say_v they_o can_v come_v to_o be_v assure_v and_o settle_v in_o a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o well_o may_v they_o teach_v such_o a_o doctrine_n when_o they_o build_v upon_o such_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n of_o their_o own_o work_n let_v they_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n with_o all_o the_o strength_n they_o can_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v rom._n 10.3_o 10.3_o rom._n 10.3_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o rest_v here_o and_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o grace_n the_o issue_n will_v be_v anxiety_n of_o mind_n fearfulness_n of_o heart_n conscience_n will_v be_v perplex_v it_o will_v never_o find_v rest_n nor_o peace_n but_o let_v a_o man_n renounce_v his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o cast_v himself_o whole_o upon_o grace_n here_o be_v a_o sure_a rock_n for_o the_o anchor_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o let_v we_o then_o hereby_o see_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n to_o quietness_n of_o heart_n use_v and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o isai_n 26.3_o 26.3_o isai_n 26.3_o even_o to_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o this_o rock_n fly_v to_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o we_o as_o psal_n 61.2_o 61.2_o psal_n 61.2_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o grace_n and_o come_v off_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o own_o work_n they_o that_o rest_v upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n will_v be_v diffident_a of_o their_o own_o estate_n they_o be_v upon_o a_o rock_n that_o be_v no_o high_a than_o themselves_o and_o when_o the_o water_n swell_v they_o will_v quick_o get_v above_o they_o but_o if_o we_o rest_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v a_o rock_n that_o be_v high_a than_o ourselves_o there_o be_v safety_n all_o the_o surge_n and_o wave_n of_o great_a trouble_n can_v never_o get_v above_o the_o top_n of_o this_o rock_n stand_v here_o and_o we_o be_v safe_a for_o ever_o hence_o rom._n 5.1_o 2._o 2._o rom._n 5.1_o 2._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o many_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o build_v on_o this_o foundation_n object_n be_v yet_o trouble_v with_o many_o fear_n and_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_v etc._n etc._n these_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o they_o answ_n be_v not_o like_o the_o fear_n of_o those_o that_o build_v upon_o their_o work_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o fear_n be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n to_o bear_v they_o up_o but_o because_o their_o adhaerence_n and_o dependence_n be_v feeble_a and_o weak_a they_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n they_o be_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n which_o cleave_v to_o grace_n and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o spirit_n of_o unbelief_n which_o be_v lean_v to_o their_o own_o work_n and_o this_o cause_v their_o doubtfulness_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o those_o that_o do_v whole_o rest_v upon_o their_o work_n let_v a_o man_n build_v himself_o upon_o these_o never_o so_o resolute_o let_v he_o establish_v his_o own_o righteousness_n with_o all_o the_o strength_n he_o can_v yet_o this_o will_v never_o give_v he_o assurance_n not_o because_o he_o do_v not_o adhaere_fw-la firm_o to_o his_o foundation_n but_o because_o his_o foundation_n be_v nought_o and_o shake_n under_o he_o suppose_v two_o man_n both_o in_o fear_n of_o drown_v by_o water_n one_o stand_v on_o a_o firm_a rock_n the_o other_o on_o a_o quicksand_n he_o that_o stand_v on_o the_o quicksand_n stand_v there_o resolute_o he_o that_o be_v on_o the_o rock_n be_v doubtful_a and_o weak_a in_o his_o resolution_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n in_o the_o one_o of_o these_o the_o foundation_n be_v firm_a but_o adhaerence_n be_v weak_a in_o the_o other_o adhaerence_n be_v strong_a but_o his_o foundation_n be_v unsound_a the_o way_n to_o true_a peace_n be_v to_o rest_v whole_o upon_o grace_n and_o the_o more_o we_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o grace_v alone_o the_o more_o peace_n hence_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o 1.12_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.18_o 4.18_o 2._o tim._n 4.18_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n when_o fear_n shall_v seize_v on_o hypocrite_n which_o have_v trust_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o work_n then_o shall_v those_o have_v confidence_n which_o have_v rest_v on_o grace_n these_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n and_o shall_v have_v confidence_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n differ_v 10_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o we_o in_o this_o state_n of_o corruption_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n be_v possible_a to_o be_v fulfil_v since_o the_o day_n that_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n never_o do_v any_o man_n fulfil_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n all_o of_o we_o be_v transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n hence_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.3_o 8.3_o rom._n 8.3_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 9.31_o 32._o he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n do_v not_o attain_v unto_o that_o righteousness_n the_o papist_n may_v talk_v of_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o another_o doctrine_n prov._n 20.9_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o and_o 1_o king_n 8.46_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v possible_a and_o therefore_o the_o saint_n do_v plead_v this_o before_o the_o lord_n psal_n 44.17_o 44.17_o psal_n 44.17_o that_o they_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o his_o covenant_n they_o do_v not_o plead_v themselves_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n against_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v say_v they_o have_v not_o deal_v false_o with_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nay_o the_o lord_n himself_o look_v at_o they_o as_o fulfil_n and_o keep_v covenant_n with_o he_o psal_n 103.18_o 103.18_o psal_n 103.18_o one_o of_o these_o covenent_n be_v as_o act_n 15.10_o 15.10_o act_n 15.10_o a_o yoke_n too_o heavy_a for_o we_o now_o to_o bear_v the_o other_o as_o mat._n 11.29_o 30._o 30_o mat._n 11.29_o 30_o a_o easy_a yoke_n and_o a_o light_a burden_n the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n lay_v load_n and_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o man_n neck_n mat._n 23._o 23._o mat_n 23._o but_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o grievous_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 5.4_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o or_o else_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v to_o provoke_v we_o to_o come_v from_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n use_v and_o to_o get_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o will_v serve_v a_o hard_a sour_a master_n that_o will_v never_o be_v please_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v do_v when_o he_o have_v spend_v his_o utmost_a strength_n such_o a_o master_n be_v the_o law_n we_o can_v never_o fulfil_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o this_o master_n but_o grace_n be_v kind_a love_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v take_v every_o thing_n in_o good_a part_n so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n according_a to_o the_o strength_n receive_v it_o will_v accept_v the_o will_n to_o do_v when_o we_o have_v no_o ability_n to_o perform_v it_o say_v well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o with_o all_o flesh_n and_o with_o all_o other_o thing_n every_o thing_n desire_v to_o continue_v in_o its_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v breed_v and_o bear_v now_o we_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o law_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o therefore_o will_v fain_o continue_v under_o it_o this_o make_v paul_n speak_v in_o that_o manner_n to_o the_o galatian_n cap._n 4.21_o 4.21_o gal._n 4.21_o you_o that_o will_v be_v under_o the_o law_n they_o have_v
a_o mind_n to_o return_v to_o the_o law_n though_o they_o have_v have_v grace_n reveal_v to_o they_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o live_v and_o die_v under_o that_o covenant_n as_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o mole_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o see_v what_o it_o be_v a_o severe_a and_o rigid_a master_n the_o will_n of_o it_o can_v never_o be_v accomplish_v therefore_o fly_v from_o it_o to_o this_o amiable_a and_o gracious_a lord_n that_o accept_v of_o weak_a endeavour_n so_o they_o be_v do_v in_o sincerity_n so_o long_o as_o we_o strive_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o fly_v to_o grace_v for_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n we_o do_v fulfil_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n therefore_o cast_v off_o that_o yoke_n which_o can_v be_v bear_v and_o take_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n upon_o we_o for_o that_o be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n mat._n 11.29_o 30._o 30_o mat._n 11.29_o 30_o though_o we_o do_v by_o sin_n break_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o so_o differ_v 11_o make_v it_o void_a that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v thereby_o yet_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o help_v by_o fly_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v break_v and_o make_v void_a as_o it_o may_v to_o those_o which_o only_o external_o lie_v hold_v on_o it_o there_o be_v no_o more_o help_n for_o such_o a_o soul_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o fly_v back_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o many_o sin_n may_v be_v commit_v by_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o yet_o do_v find_v help_n and_o mercy_n from_o god_n as_o be_v show_v out_o of_o rom._n 5.16_o 5.16_o rom._n 5.16_o because_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o break_v as_o it_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n though_o she_o be_v foolish_a passionate_a and_o wilful_a yet_o these_o do_v not_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n so_o long_o as_o she_o remain_v faithful_a so_o here_o but_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v void_a then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o help_n nor_o hope_n it_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n num._n 35.6_o &_o 25._o if_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v manslaughter_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n yet_o there_o be_v city_n of_o refuge_n for_o he_o to_o fly_v unto_o where_o he_o be_v to_o remain_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o highpriest_n so_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n though_o one_o have_v commit_v bloody_a sin_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o refuge_n for_o he_o which_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v unto_o heb._n 6.18_o 6.18_o heb._n 6.18_o we_o have_v strong_a consolation_n that_o have_v make_v our_o refuge_n etc._n etc._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v as_o isa_n 25.4_o a_o refuge_n against_o the_o tempest_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o safe_a sanctuary_n it_o save_v such_o as_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o void_a to_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o refuge_n for_o he_o no_o remedy_n for_o he_o as_o solomon_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v often_o reprove_v harden_v their_o neck_n prov._n 29.1_o hence_o be_v that_o in_o heb._n 10._o from_o 26._o to_o 31._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o justice_n but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o as_o when_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n condemn_v he_o yet_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n may_v save_v he_o but_o if_o he_o contemn_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n than_o he_o must_v die_v so_o though_o we_o have_v provoke_v justice_n yet_o we_o may_v fly_v to_o grace_n and_o get_v help_v there_o but_o if_o we_o have_v offend_v against_o mercy_n and_o make_v grace_v our_o enemy_n whither_o can_v we_o then_o go_v there_o be_v no_o refuge_n then_o leave_v for_o we_o use_v to_o let_v we_o see_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o sin_v against_o grace_n there_o be_v danger_n in_o sin_v against_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o sin_n against_o grace_n for_o there_o be_v help_v for_o such_o as_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o no_o help_n for_o such_o as_o make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o themselves_o these_o be_v the_o kill_a and_o destroy_v sin_n that_o leave_v no_o remedy_n it_o be_v true_a as_o be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o many_o weakness_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n and_o spare_v they_o as_o a_o father_n his_o son_n mal._n 3.17_o 3.17_o mal._n 3.17_o but_o contemptuous_a sin_n against_o grace_n be_v beyond_o all_o help_n this_o be_v to_o sin_n desperate_o herein_o man_n stumble_v at_o the_o stumble_a stone_n they_o think_v that_o now_o under_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o law_n they_o may_v sin_v without_o danger_n and_o continue_v in_o their_o evil_n but_o here_o the_o danger_n be_v the_o great_a therefore_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o make_v grace_n your_o enemy_n if_o the_o law_n condemn_v we_o grace_n may_v save_v we_o but_o if_o grace_n save_v we_o not_o who_o shall_v plead_v for_o we_o how_o do_v man_n sin_v quest_n so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n void_a unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o make_v grace_n their_o enemy_n 1._o by_o neglect_v and_o slight_v the_o offer_n &_o tender_v of_o grace_n answ_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o hereby_o they_o become_v guilty_a of_o sin_n against_o grace_n in_o mat._n 22._o and_o lak_n 14._o the_o father_n invite_v man_n to_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o son_n and_o so_o to_o receive_v all_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a there_o be_v mercy_n ready_a forgiveness_n ready_a etc._n etc._n but_o mark_v their_o answer_n they_o can_v come_v the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n hinder_v they_o â—rom_o embrace_v the_o tender_v of_o grace_n what_o follow_v then_o the_o sentence_n go_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o grace_n itself_o they_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o my_o supper_n grace_n invite_v but_o it_o be_v refuse_v and_o therefore_o pass_v that_o direful_a sentence_n so_o psal_n 81.11_o 81.11_o psal_n 81.11_o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o will_v have_v none_o of_o he_o then_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o will_v not_o have_v his_o grace_n upon_o his_o term_n than_o god_n give_v up_o to_o justice_n when_o god_n call_v upon_o we_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o his_o people_n isai_n 55.1.3_o 55.1.3_o isai_n 55.1.3_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o incline_v your_o ear_n take_v i_o to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o you_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o sure_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o if_o then_o we_o depart_v away_o from_o god_n as_o hos_n 11.2_o 11.2_o hos_fw-la 11.2_o and_o we_o will_v have_v our_o lust_n and_o keep_v the_o idol_n of_o our_o heart_n than_o the_o offer_v of_o grace_n be_v make_v void_a unto_o we_o 2._o when_o man_n turn_v back_o from_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o when_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n and_o do_v take_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o hand_n but_o not_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o do_v apostatise_n and_o turn_v back_o to_o our_o own_o lust_n then_o do_v we_o frustrate_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o ourselves_o this_o expose_v grace_n to_o contempt_n as_o if_o there_o be_v more_o good_a to_o be_v find_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o world_n then_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n hence_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.26_o &_o 39_o 39_o heb_fw-mi 10.26_o &_o 39_o that_o they_o that_o sin_n wilful_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n they_o that_o draw_v back_o do_v it_o to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o so_o psal_n 73.27_o 73.27_o psal_n 73.27_o they_o that_o turn_v back_o from_o thou_o shall_v perish_v if_o they_o be_v entangle_v again_o say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 2.20_o 2_o
grace_n and_o peace_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o reign_n and_o rule_v of_o grace_n rom._n 5.21_o 5.21_o rom._n 5.21_o and_o so_o there_o be_v of_o peace_n colos_n 3.15_o 3.15_o colos_n 3.15_o as_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o solomon_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o peace_n so_o there_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o the_o more_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_v unto_o his_o government_n the_o more_o peace_n it_o find_v and_o that_o may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o dispensation_n and_o administration_n of_o god_n providence_n though_o thing_n go_v cross_a against_o we_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o trouble_n god_n providence_n seem_v to_o cross_v his_o promise_n yet_o there_o be_v peace_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o it_o therefore_o say_v christ_n joh._n 16._o last_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n but_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o if_o ever_o our_o heart_n be_v out_o of_o quiet_a it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v some_o sedition_n and_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n which_o have_v be_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o work_n trouble_v but_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o regiment_n of_o grace_n it_o make_v it_o to_o rest_v in_o peace_n in_o all_o wrong_n injury_n and_o cross_n it_o know_v the_o lord_n will_v right_v they_o in_o all_o want_n it_o know_v that_o he_o will_v provide_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o trial_n that_o he_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n give_v a_o issue_n in_o due_a time_n but_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v unsubdued_a to_o god_n kingdom_n be_v ready_a to_o fret_v against_o god_n and_o sit_v down_o discontent_v when_o any_o thing_n cross_v he_o second_o as_o it_o rest_v in_o peace_n under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n so_o it_o rest_v in_o peace_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o fight_v against_o our_o soul_n whatsoever_o threaten_v our_o ruin_n the_o soul_n shrowd_v itself_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o conclude_v with_o the_o prophet_n isai_n 33.22_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o judge_n he_o be_v my_o king_n and_o he_o will_v save_v i_o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o these_o thing_n and_o we_o may_v see_v whether_o we_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o so_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o use_v 3_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o direction_n and_o withal_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o lord_n servant_n when_o they_o feel_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o corruption_n work_v in_o they_o and_o their_o lust_n prevail_v against_o they_o that_o they_o make_v they_o groan_n and_o cry_v with_o paul_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o foil_v again_o and_o again_o and_o can_v get_v no_o help_n against_o those_o evil_n let_v they_o fly_v to_o this_o promise_n of_o grace_n let_v they_o lay_v this_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n before_o they_o and_o remember_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o will_v rule_v over_o you_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n ezek._n 20.33_o 20.33_o ezek._n 20.33_o remember_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o claim_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v good_a unto_o thou_o and_o say_v lord_n thou_o have_v promise_v that_o thou_o will_v rule_v over_o i_o why_o be_v it_o then_o that_o these_o tyrant_n rule_n and_o reign_v in_o my_o soul_n why_o do_v unbelief_n pride_n worldliness_n rule_n thus_o make_v we_o our_o refuge_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v fulfil_v the_o other_o promise_n of_o his_o covenant_n so_o he_o will_v also_o fulfil_v this_o and_o will_v rule_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o will_v come_v and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o say_v as_o isai_n 52.5_o 52.5_o isai_n 52.5_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v here_o that_o my_o people_n be_v take_v away_o for_o nought_o they_o that_o rule_n over_o they_o make_v they_o to_o howl_v etc._n etc._n his_o meaning_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o do_v you_o mean_v egypt_n and_o ashur_n to_o trouble_v my_o people_n that_o you_o put_v i_o also_o to_o trouble_v in_o rescue_v they_o let_v they_o alone_o or_o else_o i_o will_v make_v you_o feel_v my_o power_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o we_o be_v force_v to_o howl_v unto_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o bondage_n of_o our_o corruption_n he_o will_v set_v we_o free_a he_o himself_o will_v be_v a_o god_n over_o we_o to_o rule_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o have_v use_v 4_o god_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o let_v we_o then_o all_o be_v admonish_v to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o regiment_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o the_o macedonian_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o 8.5_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n give_v himself_o to_o we_o good_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o o_o happy_a day_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v persuade_v to_o give_v up_o itself_o into_o such_o a_o hand_n think_v it_o enough_o that_o you_o have_v spend_v the_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n those_o cruel_a lord_n which_o you_o have_v obey_v 1_o pet._n 4.3_o 4.3_o 1_o pet._n 4.3_o and_o now_o for_o time_n to_o come_v give_v up_o your_o soul_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a with_o stretch_a out_o arm_n to_o receive_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o when_o god_n call_v to_o we_o to_o return_v then_o let_v we_o answer_v behold_v we_o come_v unto_o thou_o jer._n 3.22_o 3.22_o jer._n 3.22_o and_o for_o a_o motive_n consider_v first_o that_o though_o you_o may_v stand_v out_o against_o the_o government_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n grace_n yet_o you_o can_v resist_v the_o government_n of_o his_o power_n but_o there_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v above_o you_o as_o he_o be_v above_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 18.11_o 18.11_o exod._n 18.11_o he_o think_v to_o have_v be_v above_o god_n and_o to_o have_v keep_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o bondage_n but_o wherein_o they_o deal_v proud_o he_o be_v above_o they_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o grace_n yet_o thou_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n which_o no_o creature_n can_v resist_v therefore_o all_o the_o while_n that_o thou_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o government_n of_o god_n grace_n thou_o do_v but_o spurn_v against_o the_o prick_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o do_v second_o look_v at_o this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v under_o the_o lord_n government_n and_o guidance_n be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bless_a holy_a gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n then_o under_o the_o unclean_a wicked_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n satan_n the_o devil_n but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v they_o will_v be_v under_o neither_o but_o that_o can_v be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o spiritual_a regiment_n in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o government_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v a_o subject_n to_o the_o devil_n what_o a_o glorious_a privilege_n be_v this_o that_o a_o christian_n may_v say_v that_o no_o creature_n nor_o angel_n nor_o devil_n nor_o sin_n have_v power_n over_o he_o but_o god_n alone_o this_o be_v even_o to_o be_v a_o king_n upon_o earth_n let_v every_o soul_n therefore_o be_v exhort_v to_o come_v under_o this_o government_n and_o let_v we_o not_o do_v as_o the_o israelite_n 1_o sam._n 8.7_o 8.7_o 1_o sam._n 8.7_o who_o cast_v off_o god_n from_o be_v their_o king_n cast_v not_o off_o the_o lord_n lest_o he_o cast_v off_o you_o and_o you_o become_v a_o reprobate_a people_n but_o if_o you_o will_v be_v your_o own_o man_n you_o will_v not_o have_v god_n to_o be_v over_o you_o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a unto_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n then_o choose_v you_o who_o you_o will_v serve_v go_v every_o one_o and_o serve_v his_o own_o idol_n as_o ezek._n 20.39_o 20.39_o ezek._n 20.39_o and_o walk_v after_o your_o own_o counsel_n but_o withal_o remember_v what_o samuel_n tell_v the_o israelite_n that_o if_o they_o will_v have_v a_o king_n they_o shall_v at_o last_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o king_n that_o they_o have_v choose_v so_o you_o that_o will_v not_o have_v god_n to_o rule_v over_o you_o but_o your_o own_o lust_n you_o will_v cry_v out_o one_o day_n and_o howl_v for_o the_o king_n that_o you_o have_v choose_v and_o you_o shall_v then_o
as_o in_o our_o first_o creation_n we_o be_v then_o create_v holy_a and_o righteous_a after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o now_o we_o be_v renew_v unto_o the_o same_o image_n again_o the_o lord_n do_v with_o we_o as_o the_o potter_n do_v with_o his_o vessel_n when_o the_o first_o fashion_v of_o it_o be_v break_v he_o return_v and_o make_v it_o another_o vessel_n as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n jer._n 18.3_o by_o this_o work_n of_o renovation_n and_o change_v our_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o new_a disposition_n wrought_v in_o we_o clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o whereas_o before_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o corrupt_a will_n be_v quite_o contrary_a and_o even_o enmity_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n rom._n 8.7_o 8.7_o rom._n 8.7_o yet_o now_o we_o be_v make_v to_o love_v the_o law_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o it_o in_o our_o inward_a man_n rom._n 7._o 7._o rom._n 7._o the_o law_n be_v not_o now_o any_o more_o a_o law_n without_o we_o to_o urge_v and_o enforce_v we_o but_o it_o be_v a_o law_n within_o we_o it_o be_v write_v not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n jer._n 31._o 31._o jeremy_n 31._o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o your_o heartâ—_n and_o in_o your_o inward_a part_n will_v i_o put_v they_o by_o which_o write_v there_o be_v stamp_v upon_o the_o heart_n a_o inward_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n do_v command_v the_o law_n be_v there_o within_o we_o it_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o our_o own_o bowel_n love_v it_o and_o make_v precious_a account_n of_o it_o this_o blessing_n the_o lord_n promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o ezek._n 36.25_o 26_o 27._o 27._o ezek._n 36.25_o 26_o 27._o i_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o yea_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o &_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o body_n and_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o i_o think_v it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n call_v himself_o 71.21_o psalm_n 71.21_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o himself_o and_o will_v be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o but_o because_o he_o sanctify_v his_o israel_n unto_o himself_o make_v they_o holy_a according_a to_o that_o levit._n 20.8_o 20.8_o levit._fw-la 20.8_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o sanctifi_v you_o and_o in_o isai_n 43.15_o 43.15_o isaiah_n 43.15_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o holy_a one._n and_o in_o habbak_n 1.12_o 1.12_o habbak_v 1.12_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o lord_n his_o holy_a one._n be_v not_o thou_o of_o old_a o_o lord_n my_o god_n my_o holy_a one_o he_o be_v not_o only_o our_o merciful_a god_n to_o pardon_v we_o but_o our_o holy_a one_o to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n we_o read_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 3.14_o 3.14_o gal._n 3.14_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o those_o that_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o this_o blâ—ssing_n of_o sanctification_n the_o lord_n will_v perform_v unto_o all_o his_o people_n make_v they_o a_o holy_a people_n unto_o himself_o first_o because_o he_o have_v for_o this_o end_n choose_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v holy_a eph._n 1._o 1._o ephes_n 1._o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o that_o estate_n of_o holiness_n to_o which_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o what_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n purpose_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a he_o will_v perform_v to_o we_o all_o the_o good_a he_o have_v intend_v towards_o we_o second_o christ_n have_v purchase_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o joh._n 17.19_o 17.19_o john_n 17.19_o for_o their_o sake_n say_v christ_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o offer_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o consecrate_v offer_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v for_o our_o sanctification_n that_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o three_o he_o have_v fill_v himself_o with_o all_o grace_n for_o that_o same_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v by_o that_o abundance_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o psal_n 68.18_o 68.18_o psalm_n 68.18_o he_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n not_o to_o keep_v they_o to_o himself_o alone_o but_o to_o communicate_v unto_o we_o that_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n john_n 1.16_o and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o only_a righteousness_n unto_o we_o but_o sanctification_n because_o he_o have_v fill_v himself_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v also_o fill_v we_o with_o his_o own_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n four_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o our_o sanctification_n john_n 17.17_o and_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v hear_v always_o no_o prayer_n of_o his_o ever_o return_v empty_a but_o come_v back_o with_o a_o full_a blâ—ssing_n five_o god_n covenant_n be_v to_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 1.4_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o six_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n leu._n 11._o it_o will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n to_o have_v his_o name_n call_v upon_o a_o sinful_a and_o profane_a people_n ezek_n 36.20_o 36.20_o ezek._n 36.20_o and_o beside_o the_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o people_n be_v communion_n god_n take_v a_o people_n into_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o may_v possess_v they_o and_o they_o enjoy_v he_o but_o god_n can_v communicate_v himself_o in_o the_o sweetness_n and_o familiarity_n of_o his_o love_n unto_o unsanctified_a one_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v his_o covenant_v people_n to_o be_v holy_a that_o he_o may_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o they_o seven_o when_o the_o lord_n give_v himself_o unto_o a_o people_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o they_o he_o give_v himself_o whole_o unto_o they_o keep_v back_o nothing_o from_o they_o which_o may_v make_v they_o a_o happy_a and_o bless_a people_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o do_v communicate_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n so_o he_o do_v also_o in_o his_o purity_n and_o holiness_n to_o sanctify_v they_o and_o to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n eight_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o all_o his_o people_n who_o he_o take_v near_o unto_o himself_o levit._fw-la 10.3_o 10.3_o levit._fw-la 10.3_o and_o in_o isai_n 43.21_o 43.21_o isaiah_n 43.21_o this_o people_n have_v i_o form_v for_o myself_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o praise_n but_o god_n can_v have_v no_o glory_n from_o we_o in_o this_o world_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o sanctify_v we_o herein_o be_v he_o glorify_v when_o we_o bring_v forth_o much_o good_a fruit_n john_n 15._o 15._o john_n 15._o and_o shine_v forth_o in_o good_a work_n matth_n 5._o 5._o matth._n 5._o and_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o in_o these_o thing_n god_n be_v glorify_v by_o we_o but_o this_o glory_n we_o can_v never_o bring_v to_o god_n till_o he_o have_v send_v down_o his_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o grace_n upon_o we_o now_o lest_o this_o blessing_n of_o sanctification_n shall_v seem_v too_o little_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o privilege_n this_o be_v to_o be_v renew_v &_o sanctify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v intend_v to_o we_o as_o a_o blessing_n in_o isai_n 44.1_o 2_o 3._o 3_o isa_n 44.1_o 2_o 3_o the_o lord_n make_v many_o sweet_a promise_n to_o his_o israel_n and_o in_o verse_n 3_o i_o will_v say_v the_o lord_n pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o bud_n when_o god_n power_v on_o any_o his_o spirit_n than_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v that_o he_o power_v on_o they_o a_o rich_a blessing_n my_o spirit_n and_o my_o blessing_n say_v god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o man_n curse_n to_o be_v leave_v under_o the_o power_n &_o dominion_n of_o sin_n so_o contrà _fw-la it_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o be_v set_v free_a from_o sin_n
yet_o will_v live_v in_o hatred_n of_o their_o brother_n ver_fw-la 9_o they_o will_v say_v they_o love_v god_n &_o yet_o love_v not_o their_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 4.20_o now_o against_o these_o sayer_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o that_o be_v all_o in_o profession_n and_o in_o word_n say_v lord_n lord_n but_o not_o do_v his_o will_n against_o these_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n oppose_v these_o other_o which_o have_v the_o true_a work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o hereby_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n namely_o if_o we_o do_v not_o only_o say_v we_o love_v the_o brethren_n but_o do_v indeed_o love_v they_o etc._n etc._n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n thus_o by_o these_o expression_n take_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n own_o mouth_n we_o see_v clear_o who_o they_o be_v who_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o this_o we_o namely_o not_o we_o only_a who_o have_v receive_v that_o immediate_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o election_n and_o justification_n but_o we_o also_o which_o have_v this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quest_n but_o some_o may_v say_v why_o shall_v we_o go_v about_o to_o evidence_n our_o justification_n by_o our_o sanctification_n rather_o than_o our_o sanctification_n by_o our_o justification_n ans_fw-fr because_o though_o they_o go_v both_o together_o in_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o both_o alike_o in_o respect_n of_o manifestation_n our_o sanctification_n be_v more_o manifest_a to_o we_o than_o be_v our_o justification_n it_o be_v easy_a discern_v first_o because_o our_o sanctification_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o part_n it_o be_v as_o be_v say_v before_o to_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 1.17_o second_o because_o our_o sanctification_n be_v a_o work_n within_o we_o wrought_v in_o out_o own_o heart_n our_o justification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n without_o we_o god_n not_o impute_v to_o we_o our_o iniquity_n but_o our_o sanctification_n be_v a_o inward_a work_n wrought_v in_o a_o man_n own_o bowel_n of_o which_o he_o have_v and_o can_v but_o have_v a_o sensible_a feel_n in_o himself_o obj._n but_o by_o this_o reason_n may_n some_o say_v a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o know_v his_o justification_n as_o his_o sanctification_n because_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v a_o inward_a grace_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n which_o spring_v therefrom_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v know_v our_o justification_n by_o our_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o by_o our_o sanctification_n answ_n true_o so_o far_o as_o we_o discern_v our_o faith_n we_o may_v thereby_o discern_v our_o justification_n also_o but_o this_o make_v for_o we_o not_o against_o we_o though_o this_o withal_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o faith_n be_v as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v more_o hide_a than_o they_o be_v as_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v more_o hide_a in_o the_o earth_n than_o the_o body_n or_o branch_n but_o this_o we_o stand_v not_o upon_o this_o therefore_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v his_o justification_n by_o his_o faith_n but_o this_o touch_v not_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o try_v our_o justification_n by_o our_o sanctification_n and_o by_o qualification_n inherent_a in_o we_o in_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n faith_n be_v exclude_v as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v and_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o that_o do_v oppose_v this_o way_n of_o evidence_v by_o our_o sanctification_n be_v to_o remove_v all_o evidence_n by_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o whether_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o any_o other_o grace_n and_o to_o urge_v only_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o this_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n of_o trial_n be_v lay_v down_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v a_o possible_a way_n in_o as_o much_o as_o our_o sanctification_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o our_o justification_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n without_o we_o as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o that_o a_o work_n within_o we_o which_o we_o feel_v and_o find_v in_o our_o own_o soul_n will_v we_o then_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o need_v not_o for_o this_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o search_v the_o book_n of_o god_n election_n nor_o need_v we_o to_o go_v down_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o any_o there_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v thence_o but_o go_v down_o into_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o if_o we_o find_v this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n there_o wrought_v than_o what_o moses_n say_v of_o israel_n bless_v be_v thou_o o_o israel_n a_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o we_o our_o salvation_n be_v begin_v we_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o it_o the_o earnest_n the_o first_o fruit_n which_o shall_v at_o length_n bring_v the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o whole_a harvest_n bless_v therefore_o be_v they_o which_o be_v undefiled_a in_o their_o way_n say_v david_n which_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 119.1_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n matth._n 5.8_o those_o that_o have_v innocent_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n shall_v sure_o ascend_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n psal_n 24.3_o 4._o such_o as_o these_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v or_o confound_v psal_n 15._o end_n but_o if_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o do_v still_o nourish_v impurity_n if_o we_o be_v fleshly_a carnal_a such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n then_o have_v we_o no_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o that_o salvation_n which_o the_o covenant_n bring_v unto_o god_n people_n without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o no_o unrighteous_a person_n no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n 1_o cor._n 6._o quest_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o discern_v our_o sanctification_n to_o be_v right_a sincere_a and_o sound_v answ_n 1._o by_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o it_o go_v over_o the_o whole_a man_n soul_n body_n and_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o and_o therefore_o compare_v to_o leaven_n matth._n 13.33_o which_o run_v through_o the_o dough_n till_o all_o be_v leaven_v as_o corruption_n have_v defile_v all_o so_o grace_n sanctify_v all_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v darkness_n before_o be_v now_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v the_o judgement_n make_v to_o approve_v the_o good_a which_o be_v know_v the_o will_n to_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v after_o the_o do_v of_o it_o the_o conscience_n be_v make_v watchful_a and_o tender_a fearful_a to_o offend_v the_o affection_n order_v aright_o to_o love_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n love_v and_o to_o hate_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o hate_v the_o body_n be_v make_v a_o instrument_n to_o execute_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a both_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v god_n set_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v 1_o cor._n 6._o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o and_o without_o we_o be_v employ_v to_o praise_v god_n 2._o true_a sanctification_n as_o it_o do_v sanctify_v the_o whole_a man_n so_o it_o do_v form_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o close_n with_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n without_o exception_n or_o reservation_n when_o god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n he_o write_v all_o his_o commandment_n there_o as_o he_o write_v all_o of_o they_o before_o in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o they_o be_v all_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n now_o we_o love_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o it_o say_v as_o paul_n the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a now_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o burdenous_a or_o grievous_a all_o be_v equal_a and_o right_n we_o love_v all_o embrace_z all_z and_o labour_n to_o practise_v all_o duty_n of_o holiness_n towards_o god_n duty_n of_o love_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o sanctify_a christian_n he_o make_v account_v he_o have_v do_v but_o half_o his_o duty_n if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v omit_v he_o count_v himself_o as_o debtor_n to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o desire_n to_o keep_v a_o clear_a conscience_n
on_o earth_n yet_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o there_o be_v help_v in_o heaven_n though_o none_o in_o ourselves_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o faithful_a covenant_n use_v 5._o to_o stir_v up_o those_o that_o do_v yet_o find_v themselves_o destitute_a of_o all_o grace_n not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o goodness_n in_o themselves_o let_v they_o notwithstanding_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n he_o have_v therein_o promise_v a_o new_a heart_n a_o new_a spirit_n to_o create_v we_o anew_o in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o pour_v out_o water_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n esay_n 44.3_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sap_n no_o moisture_n no_o goodness_n but_o their_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n yet_o upon_o such_o dry_a ground_n on_o such_o dry_a tree_n the_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n the_o wild_a forest_n of_o lebanon_n shall_v become_v as_o carmell_n the_o desert_n a_o fruitfill_n field_n go_v therefore_o thou_o poor_a lose_a creature_n thou_o sinful_a soul_n who_o never_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n have_v one_o drop_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o thy_o heart_n go_v thou_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n lament_v thy_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a heart_n before_o god_n beg_v this_o mercy_n of_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n thou_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v thy_o spirit_n unto_o such_o as_o ask_v he_o of_o thou_o now_o lord_n give_v it_o unto_o i_o a_o poor_a sinful_a creature_n make_v i_o even_o i_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o this_o blessing_n object_n but_o here_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v these_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o alas_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o a_o alien_n and_o have_v ever_o so_o be_v unto_o this_o day_n thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o these_o promise_n answ_n they_o belong_v to_o all_o that_o either_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n or_o ever_o shall_v be_v though_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o fulfil_v in_o thou_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v intend_v unto_o thou_o these_o promise_n may_v be_v thou_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n purpose_n of_o grace_n and_o intention_n though_o not_o as_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o actual_a performance_n and_o execution_n to_o encourage_v all_o to_o seek_v after_o this_o blessing_n consider_v with_o yourselves_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o extent_n of_o these_o promise_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n joel_n 2.28_o whosoever_o be_v thirsty_a come_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o yea_o turn_v you_o say_v christ_n to_o scornful_a sinner_n at_o my_o correction_n and_o then_o behold_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o you_o and_o in_o ezek._n 36._o compare_v verse_n 20._o with_o 25_o 26._o there_o you_o may_v see_v that_o those_o upon_o who_o he_o promise_v to_o pour_v his_o spirit_n they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v pollute_v god_n name_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o yet_o even_o to_o those_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o when_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v come_v for_o mercy_n to_o manifest_v itself_o in_o they_o upon_o they_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n and_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o uncleanness_n 2._o consider_v the_o freeness_n of_o these_o promise_n come_v and_o buy_v without_o money_n or_o moneyworth_n isai_n 55.2_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o apoc._n 22.17_o 3._o consider_v christ_n forwardness_n and_o readiness_n to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v have_v thou_o but_o ask_v say_v christ_n to_o the_o woman_n in_o joh._n 4.20_o i_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o the_o water_n of_o life_n mark_v the_o place_n and_o occasion_n of_o christ_n word_n christ_n be_v then_o weary_a and_o thirsty_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o journey_n he_o ask_v of_o the_o woman_n a_o cup_n of_o water_n to_o drink_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o give_v bring_v but_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n and_o be_v by_o the_o well_o side_n where_o be_v water_n enough_o and_o ready_a at_o hand_n yet_o she_o give_v it_o not_o but_o stand_v wonder_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n shall_v ask_v water_n of_o she_o that_o be_v a_o samaritane_n well_o say_v christ_n thou_o deny_v i_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o drink_v be_v weary_a and_o thirsty_a but_o have_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o i_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o the_o water_n of_o life_n nay_o and_o do_v give_v it_o unto_o she_o though_o she_o deny_v he_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n out_o of_o the_o well_o yet_o christ_n give_v she_o the_o water_n of_o life_n what_o will_v the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o his_o speech_n unto_o she_o and_o her_o deal_n towards_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o give_v that_o water_n of_o life_n his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n than_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o common_a water_n to_o a_o thirsty_a soul_n o_o bless_a redeemer_n who_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o thou_o go_v therefore_o thou_o that_o have_v deny_v the_o least_o mercy_n and_o kindness_n to_o christ_n in_o any_o of_o his_o member_n though_o thou_o have_v think_v a_o cup_n of_o water_n too_o much_o for_o they_o yet_o seek_v grace_n from_o he_o ask_v his_o spirit_n entreat_v he_o to_o make_v thy_o heart_n new_a within_o thou_o do_v but_o ask_v and_o seek_v and_o he_o will_v do_v more_o than_o thou_o can_v hope_v or_o think_v plead_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o wait_v in_o hope_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o three_o benefit_n 4._o the_o four_o benefit_n which_o god_n promise_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o covenant_n be_v our_o preservation_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o we_o be_v call_v this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o we_o that_o he_o once_o take_v we_o to_o be_v a_o people_n unto_o he_o in_o christ_n he_o will_v never_o forsake_v we_o any_o more_o but_o keep_v we_o in_o that_o estate_n for_o ever_o and_o by_o this_o promise_n the_o lord_n take_v away_o that_o last_o great_a scruple_n which_o the_o soul_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v in_o this_o manner_n although_o may_v one_o think_v the_o lord_n have_v show_v mercy_n unto_o i_o thus_o far_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o hope_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o sin_n past_a and_o have_v change_v my_o heart_n in_o some_o measure_n so_o as_o it_o be_v my_o desire_n to_o do_v his_o will_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o find_v still_o such_o strong_a opposition_n against_o i_o by_o enemy_n within_o and_o without_o so_o many_o corruption_n within_o and_o temptation_n from_o without_o that_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n but_o as_o david_n say_v i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n so_o think_v the_o soul_n here_o in_o mid_n of_o many_o pursuit_n by_o the_o enemy_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v he_o now_o to_o this_o fear_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o lord_n answer_v by_o this_o promise_n and_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v covenant_v to_o make_v good_a unto_o we_o he_o undertake_v to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o same_o estate_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o he_o tell_v we_o no_o you_o shall_v never_o perish_v fear_v it_o not_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n will_v perfect_v it_o in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o and_o as_o god_n say_v unto_o jacob_n in_o gen._n 28.15_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o till_o i_o have_v perform_v unto_o thou_o all_o that_o i_o have_v promise_v thou_o so_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o i_o will_v keep_v you_o till_o i_o have_v perfect_v towards_o you_o all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o my_o goodness_n 2_o thes_n 1.11_o i_o will_v keep_v you_o in_o my_o own_o hand_n i_o will_v guide_v you_o by_o my_o council_n and_o afterward_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o glory_n psal_n 73._o this_o blessing_n we_o have_v promise_v to_o we_o in_o jer._n 32.39.40_o they_o shall_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o and_o in_o isai_n 54.8_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n have_v i_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n for_o this_o be_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o water_n
the_o late_a as_o the_o minor_a as_o thus_o if_o you_o continue_v you_o shall_v be_v save_v here_o be_v the_o conditional_a promise_n in_o the_o major_a then_o follow_v but_o you_o shall_v continue_v you_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o i_o here_o be_v the_o absolute_a promise_n in_o the_o minor_a whence_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n of_o assurance_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o believer_n i_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o invert_v of_o this_o order_n breed_v the_o disturbance_n and_o confusion_n when_o they_o set_v the_o conditional_a after_o the_o absolute_a object_n we_o grant_v say_v the_o jesuit_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v hold_v his_o promise_n but_o no_o man_n can_v assure_v himself_o of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o particular_a will_n answ_n then_o belike_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o must_v depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n so_o that_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n we_o must_v now_o change_v the_o text_n and_o say_v it_o be_v in_o man_n that_o will_v and_o not_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n object_n but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v those_o caveat_n and_o warning_n give_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v that_o those_o which_o be_v under_o grace_n can_v fall_v from_o grace_n answ_n they_o serve_v to_o keep_v the_o saint_n more_o watchful_a by_o which_o watchfulness_n they_o be_v help_v to_o stand_v more_o firm_o they_o be_v thereby_o admonish_v of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o make_v more_o careful_a to_o rest_v on_o christ_n by_o who_o they_o be_v preserve_v 2._o they_o serve_v also_o to_o leave_v all_o hypocrite_n and_o apostate_n without_o excuse_n they_o be_v warn_v of_o the_o danger_n but_o they_o will_v not_o take_v heed_n object_n but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o security_n tend_v to_o make_v man_n careless_a when_o they_o know_v they_o can_v fall_v nor_o perish_v answ_n it_o do_v indeed_o breed_v a_o holy_a security_n that_o know_v these_o promise_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v unto_o we_o thus_o to_o keep_v we_o for_o ever_o unto_o himself_o now_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n i_o will_v even_o lay_v i_o down_o and_o sleep_v in_o peace_n for_o the_o lord_n sustain_v i_o and_o though_o legion_n of_o devil_n beset_v i_o round_o about_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o this_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o life_n and_o salvation_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a he_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o preserve_v i_o blameless_a to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n this_o holy_a peace_n and_o bless_a security_n do_v indeed_o flow_v from_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v but_o not_o that_o sinful_a and_o carnal_a security_n which_o these_o man_n mean_v look_v into_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v feel_v most_o assurance_n hereof_o in_o themselves_o and_o see_v whether_o it_o wrought_v any_o such_o effect_n in_o they_o david_n say_v thou_o will_v guide_v i_o by_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o will_v bring_v i_o to_o glory_n psal_n 73._o but_o do_v this_o his_o assurance_n make_v he_o carnal_o secure_a do_v he_o now_o conclude_v with_o himself_o i_o may_v now_o take_v my_o own_o liberty_n and_o live_v as_o i_o listen_v no_o such_o thought_n enter_v into_o his_o heart_n but_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n it_o make_v he_o to_o love_n god_n more_o and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o inward_a affection_n and_o to_o make_v god_n the_o portion_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o ever_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n who_o more_o assure_v than_o paul_n rom._n 8._o yet_o who_o ever_o more_o watchful_a and_o more_o zealous_a for_o christ_n certain_o they_o know_v not_o what_o this_o assurance_n be_v which_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o to_o make_v we_o carnal_o secure_a and_o careless_a of_o well_o do_v quest_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v thus_o establish_v and_o keep_v his_o saint_n from_o fall_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v he_o effect_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v answ_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n concur_v first_n a_o inward_a principle_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n wrought_v in_o we_o inherent_a and_o abide_v within_o we_o second_o a_o external_a assist_a power_n of_o god_n uphold_v and_o strengthen_v that_o weak_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o tread_v down_o our_o enemy_n under_o our_o foot_n both_o these_o be_v join_v together_o in_o that_o one_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n here_o be_v say_v within_o we_o and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n without_o we_o both_o unite_a and_o work_v together_o to_o keep_v we_o unto_o salvation_n faith_n make_v we_o see_v wherein_o our_o strength_n lie_v not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v then_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n faith_n fly_v unto_o this_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o he_o faith_n speak_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o jehoshaphat_n do_v 2_o chron._n 20._o lord_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o stand_v against_o all_o this_o multitude_n of_o enemy_n which_o beset_v my_o soul_n on_o every_a side_n but_o my_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o i_o rest_v on_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 14._o and_o then_o the_o soul_n thus_o look_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o rest_v upon_o his_o power_n now_o the_o power_n of_o god_n come_v in_o for_o our_o help_n so_o as_o faith_n stand_v still_o to_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o hereto_o agree_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n 26.3_o the_o lord_n keep_v in_o perfect_a peace_n the_o mind_n which_o be_v stay_v on_o he_o we_o stay_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o he_o keep_v we_o in_o peace_n and_o safety_n by_o his_o power_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o in_o ephes_n 6._o where_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n by_o faith_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v stand_v fast_o and_o never_o be_v move_v now_o as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v his_o people_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o he_o have_v call_v they_o so_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o grace_n be_v herein_o show_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n and_o what_o benefit_n come_v thereby_o unto_o ourselves_o here_o be_v grace_n from_o god_n for_o by_o grace_n we_o stand_v be_v we_o leave_v unto_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v soon_o do_v as_o our_o first_o father_n do_v there_o be_v natural_o the_o same_o revoke_v spirit_n in_o we_o as_o be_v in_o he_o a_o aptness_n and_o inclination_n of_o heart_n ready_a to_o depart_v away_o jer._n 5.23_o heb._n 3.12_o love_v to_o wander_v jer._n 14.10_o we_o have_v also_o the_o same_o enemy_n the_o same_o tempter_n to_o draw_v we_o with_o like_a temptation_n from_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n luk._n 22.41_o and_o in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o preserve_v by_o grace_n these_o thing_n corruption_n within_o and_o temptation_n without_o do_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o turn_v back_o many_o who_o seem_v to_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o make_v a_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o turn_v back_o again_o after_o their_o wash_n to_o the_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n 2.19_o 2_o pet._n 2.19_o it_o be_v grace_n therefore_o whereby_o we_o stand_v else_o we_o shall_v fall_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o a_o singular_a benefit_n it_o be_v consider_v that_o without_o this_o one_o all_o the_o former_a blessing_n to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v a_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o to_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v to_o have_v our_o nature_n renew_v and_o sanctify_a all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v evacuate_v and_o make_v as_o nothing_o if_o this_o one_o blessing_n of_o perseverance_n be_v want_v for_o than_o we_o may_v lose_v our_o interest_n in_o god_n again_o we_o may_v come_v again_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o benefit_n then_o of_o all_o this_o that_o sometime_o we_o have_v god_n for_o our_o god_n we_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v but_o now_o all_o this_o be_v disannul_v we_o have_v lose_v god_n again_o and_o be_v now_o ensnare_v again_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o less_o blessing_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n then_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o it_o and_o then_o consider_v also_o the_o
he_o make_v they_o able_a to_o lend_v unto_o other_o make_v they_o the_o head_n and_z other_o the_o tail_n etc._n etc._n set_v up_o his_o own_o above_o and_o the_o other_o beneath_o 7._o god_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o our_o whole_a man_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n and_o spirit_n we_o be_v whole_o he_o he_o have_v take_v we_o whole_o to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o therefore_o even_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o matth._n 22._o do_v hereby_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o abraham_n body_n because_o god_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o whole_a abraham_n body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o of_o the_o dead_a abraham_n body_n must_v live_v and_o rise_v again_o so_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n we_o may_v gather_v assurance_n that_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o our_o outward_a man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n he_o be_v a_o god_n to_o we_o not_o only_o to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n to_o sanctify_v and_o save_v our_o soul_n but_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o body_n also_o to_o feed_v and_o to_o clothe_v they_o to_o minister_v to_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o and_o hence_o be_v that_o in_o 1_o cor._n 6.13_o as_o our_o body_n be_v for_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v he_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n also_o for_o the_o body_n to_o redeem_v it_o to_o nourish_v it_o to_o glorify_v it_o 8._o the_o lord_n know_v how_o many_o discouragement_n we_o meet_v with_o here_o to_o dishearten_v we_o in_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o he_o cast_v in_o these_o outward_a blessing_n as_o encouragement_n to_o provoke_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o more_o willingness_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o spirit_n as_o hezekiah_n cause_v the_o levite_n to_o have_v provision_n bring_v in_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 31.4_o so_o will_v the_o lord_n do_v much_o more_o he_o will_v have_v his_o servant_n to_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o serve_v he_o for_o nought_o job_n 1._o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o shut_v a_o door_n in_o his_o house_n in_o vain_a mal._n 1._o 9_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v such_o duty_n unto_o his_o servant_n as_o they_o can_v perform_v without_o a_o supply_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n work_n of_o love_n mercy_n kindness_n helpfulnesse_n one_o to_o another_o yea_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o abound_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o as_o example_n to_o go_v before_o all_o other_o people_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v also_o furnish_v we_o with_o sufficiency_n that_o we_o may_v be_v complete_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n he_o will_v not_o send_v on_o a_o message_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o foot_n of_o he_o who_o he_o send_v prov._n 26.6_o 10._o the_o lord_n look_v for_o service_n from_o our_o outward_a man_n give_v up_o your_o body_n as_o a_o holy_a live_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v god_n say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 6._o but_o he_o will_v not_o reap_v where_o he_o have_v not_o sow_o nor_o look_v to_o gather_v where_o he_o have_v not_o scatter_v he_o will_v sustain_v we_o if_o he_o look_v for_o service_n from_o we_o 11._o we_o be_v god_n household_n and_o family_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o if_o he_o have_v charge_v we_o to_o provide_v for_o our_o own_o 1_o tim._n 5.8_o he_o will_v not_o he_o can_v be_v want_v to_o his_o if_o he_o feed_v the_o raven_n job_n 39.3_o and_o clothe_v the_o lily_n matth._n 6.26_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o child_n to_o want_v bread_n 12._o by_o give_v we_o these_o outward_a thing_n the_o lord_n will_v nourish_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a for_o when_o we_o see_v his_o care_n over_o we_o in_o these_o lesser_a thing_n it_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o neglect_v we_o in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n the_o outward_a blessing_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o israel_n be_v not_o outward_a blessing_n alone_o but_o pledge_n and_o token_n of_o better_a thing_n he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a bodily_a food_n but_o not_o that_o only_o but_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n to_o they_o of_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n he_o give_v they_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n which_o do_v quench_v their_o bodily_a thirst_n but_o not_o that_o only_o but_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o pledge_v of_o christ_n the_o true_a rock_n out_o of_o who_o spring_v the_o water_n of_o life_n he_o give_v they_o a_o good_a and_o fat_a land_n to_o dwell_v in_o where_o they_o have_v vine-yard_n orchard_n garden_n and_o live_v in_o pleasure_n therein_o through_o his_o great_a goodness_n neh._n 9_o but_o not_o as_o a_o outward_a blessing_n only_o but_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o a_o better_a inheritance_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o unto_o we_o though_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o now_o typical_a to_o we_o as_o to_o they_o yet_o thus_o far_o we_o may_v go_v to_o say_v that_o these_o outward_a blessing_n be_v make_v pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o in_o better_a thing_n so_o as_o we_o may_v argue_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a that_o if_o he_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o we_o in_o these_o small_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n then_o doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o neglect_v we_o in_o those_o great_a thing_n which_o concern_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 13._o he_o know_v we_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n matth._n 6.32_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o need_v ephes_n 4.28_o and_o open_v our_o hand_n wide_a unto_o the_o poor_a deut._n 15.11_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o compassion_n from_o his_o own_o needy_a servant_n but_o will_v open_v his_o good_a treasure_n unto_o they_o to_o satisfy_v they_o with_o good_a thing_n deut._n 28.12_o quest_n but_o sometime_o we_o see_v god_n faithful_a servant_n to_o be_v keep_v short_a in_o these_o outward_a blessing_n how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v such_o ample_a promise_n unto_o they_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o may_v any_o be_v assure_v to_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o these_o thing_n answ_n to_o the_o first_o i_o conceive_v thus_o first_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o promise_n which_o concern_v our_o inward_a man_n and_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n god_n do_v not_o promise_v we_o these_o outward_a thing_n so_o as_o to_o make_v against_o our_o spiritual_a good_a but_o so_o as_o to_o further_a and_o help_v it_o forward_o he_o promise_v they_o with_o christ_n not_o against_o christ_n nor_o to_o hinder_v his_o kingdom_n in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 8.32_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o sufficiency_n in_o these_o may_v better_v we_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n we_o shall_v not_o want_v they_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n see_v we_o sometime_o to_o abuse_v they_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o our_o wanton_a desire_n to_o pride_n security_n confidence_n and_o trust_v in_o they_o here_o the_o lord_n be_v free_a from_o his_o promise_n least_o by_o fill_v we_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v outward_a he_o shall_v empty_v we_o of_o that_o little_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o second_o there_o be_v time_n of_o trial_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v try_v all_o his_o child_n the_o lord_n will_v try_v the_o righteous_a say_v the_o prophet_n psal_n 11.5_o thus_o he_o try_v they_o in_o heb._n 11.36_o 37._o they_o be_v try_v with_o mock_n and_o scourge_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v thus_o also_o he_o try_v israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 8.2_o 16._o and_o thus_o he_o try_v holy_a job_n god_n will_v know_v what_o be_v in_o we_o he_o will_v see_v whether_o we_o serve_v he_o for_o wage_n yea_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o we_o will_v continue_v to_o serve_v he_o out_o of_o love_n though_o he_o shall_v give_v we_o nothing_o he_o will_v see_v whether_o we_o follow_v he_o for_o loaf_n or_o whether_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o want_n and_o necessity_n have_v nothing_o but_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v thus_o try_v we_o yet_o these_o time_n of_o trial_n last_v not_o always_o these_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o god_n ordinary_a dispensation_n towards_o his_o people_n during_o these_o time_n of_o trial_n the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o cut_v short_a his_o servant_n in_o outward_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v to_o do_v
pray_v for_o but_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o we_o these_o outward_a thing_n therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o they_o christ_n also_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o same_o matth._n 6._o and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o thereby_o to_o testify_v our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n as_o acknowledge_v that_o every_o good_a gift_n must_v come_v from_o he_o james_z 1.17_o 3._o whereas_o some_o of_o god_n servant_n be_v possess_v with_o doubt_n concern_v their_o estate_n before_o god_n as_o fear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n people_n because_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o prosper_v so_o much_o in_o outward_a thing_n this_o point_n may_v serve_v to_o remove_v that_o scruple_n because_o these_o outward_a blessing_n be_v blessing_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o stand_v with_o a_o gracious_a estate_n if_o we_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n strive_v to_o keep_v a_o pure_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n then_o for_o any_o one_o to_o say_v i_o fear_v i_o be_o none_o of_o god_n people_n because_o i_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n intend_v i_o no_o good_a because_o he_o make_v good_a unto_o i_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n use_v 3_o for_o direction_n 1._o in_o the_o want_n of_o these_o outward_a blessing_n 2._o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o first_o in_o the_o want_n of_o they_o and_o here_o consider_v 1._o the_o cause_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o 2._o what_o to_o do_v to_o get_v they_o supply_v i._o as_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o want_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v be_v god_n unfaithful_a do_v his_o promise_n fail_v be_v he_o unmindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n if_o not_o then_o think_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o want_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n in_o josh_n 7._o when_o joshua_n see_v the_o people_n fly_v before_o their_o enemy_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n have_v before_o promise_v to_o joshuah_n that_o not_o a_o man_n shall_v stand_v before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n joshuah_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n before_o god_n and_o begin_v to_o expostulate_v with_o he_o why_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o thither_o to_o destroy_v they_o but_o mark_v the_o lord_n answer_v get_v thou_o up_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o joshuah_n why_o lie_v thou_o upon_o thy_o face_n israel_n have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v stand_v before_o their_o enemy_n joshuah_n not_o know_v nor_o consider_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n he_o wonder_v at_o their_o overthrow_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n he_o have_v promise_v that_o not_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n tell_v joshuah_n nay_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o have_v fail_v in_o my_o covenant_n towards_o you_o but_o you_o have_v broâ—en_a covenant_n with_o i_o israel_n have_v sin_v and_o transgress_v my_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o can_v stand_v before_o their_o enemy_n so_o we_o when_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o press_v with_o want_n and_o necessity_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o god_n fall_v short_a of_o his_o promise_n towards_o we_o he_o have_v promise_v sufficiency_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o we_o see_v not_o his_o promise_n make_v good_a unto_o we_o we_o suffer_v want_n and_o now_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o ask_v why_o have_v the_o lord_n bring_v we_o hither_o into_o this_o wilderness_n to_o destroy_v we_o but_o let_v we_o know_v it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v break_v promise_n with_o we_o but_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o break_v covenant_n with_o he_o there_o be_v among_o we_o a_o accurse_a thing_n which_o till_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n we_o shall_v not_o stand_v before_o our_o necessity_n but_o they_o will_v prevail_v against_o we_o as_o a_o arm_a man_n they_o be_v our_o iniquity_n which_o have_v turn_v away_o these_o thing_n and_o our_o sin_n have_v hinder_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o jer._n 5.25_o our_o own_o way_n and_o do_n have_v procure_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o we_o may_v thank_v ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v cut_v short_a in_o the_o thing_n we_o will_v have_v let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n let_v he_o be_v acknowledge_v faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n but_o we_o have_v deal_v treacherous_o against_o he_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o there_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o misery_n 1._o we_o have_v among_o we_o achan_n sin_n i_o see_v and_o covet_v say_v he_o we_o have_v among_o we_o worldliness_n and_o coveteousnesse_n which_o have_v seize_v upon_o we_o and_o have_v eat_v up_o our_o heart_n the_o rust_n hereof_o have_v consume_v the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o we_o we_o pretend_v to_o come_v hither_o for_o ordinance_n but_o now_o ordinance_n be_v light_a matter_n with_o we_o and_o we_o be_v turn_v after_o the_o prey_n have_v any_o other_o people_n that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o world_n have_v they_o thus_o walk_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v say_v of_o they_o they_o be_v go_v thither_o for_o the_o world_n good_n and_o let_v they_o take_v their_o fill_n of_o it_o let_v they_o have_v what_o they_o go_v for_o but_o as_o for_o we_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o so_o if_o he_o see_v we_o forsake_v the_o substance_n the_o true_a treasure_n to_o run_v after_o these_o shadow_n they_o shall_v fly_v from_o we_o the_o more_o that_o we_o pursue_v they_o till_o we_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o though_o we_o follow_v not_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v follow_v we_o and_o shall_v pursue_v we_o and_o overtake_v we_o as_o moses_n speak_v deut._n 28.2_o as_o now_o we_o be_v press_v with_o want_n so_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v lade_v with_o benefit_n psal_n 68_o 2._o we_o have_v among_o we_o excess_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n pride_n in_o apparel_n daintiness_n in_o diet_n and_o that_o in_o those_o who_o in_o time_n past_a will_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v be_v satisfy_v with_o bread_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o low_a of_o our_o people_n 3._o another_o sort_n be_v idle_a and_o walk_v inordinate_o not_o labour_v at_o all_o but_o live_v unprofitable_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n they_o can_v put_v their_o hand_n to_o work_n 4._o we_o have_v abundance_n of_o oppression_n and_o injustice_n in_o our_o deal_n with_o breach_n of_o covenant_n and_o promise_n there_o be_v want_n of_o truth_n and_o justice_n it_o be_v almost_o depart_v from_o our_o street_n the_o lord_n may_v now_o complain_v of_o we_o as_o sometime_o he_o do_v before_o of_o israel_n i_o look_v for_o judgement_n but_o behold_v oppression_n for_o righteousness_n but_o behold_v a_o cry_n isai_n 5.7_o and_o this_o sin_n will_v make_v a_o fire_n which_o be_v not_o blow_v by_o man_n to_o kindle_v of_o itself_o to_o consume_v we_o job_n 20.19_o 26._o 5._o by_o these_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o gospel_n the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v glorify_v by_o we_o so_o long_o as_o the_o gospel_n hold_v its_o credit_n among_o we_o so_o long_o the_o lord_n also_o manifest_v his_o marvellous_a goodness_n towards_o we_o uphold_v we_o also_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o those_o want_n which_o now_o we_o feel_v but_o when_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o suffer_v by_o we_o we_o begin_v to_o suffer_v with_o it_o also_o receive_v therein_o a_o just_a recompense_n of_o our_o evil_n as_o be_v meet_v 6._o there_o be_v among_o we_o a_o straight-heartednesse_n and_o close-handednesse_a towards_o the_o lord_n in_o not_o minister_a to_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o worship_n the_o least_o portion_n be_v enough_o and_o the_o worst_a be_v good_a enough_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o honour_n this_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v ever_o be_v wont_a to_o punish_v with_o scarcity_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o hag._n 1_o mal._n 3.9_o 10._o prov._n 20.25_o these_o be_v the_o achan_n which_o have_v rob_v we_o of_o our_o silver_n and_o gold_n these_o sin_n have_v spoil_v we_o of_o our_o substance_n and_o where_o the_o e_o thing_n be_v find_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o we_o complain_v of_o want_n yet_o not_o through_o breach_n of_o covenant_n on_o
wilderness_n be_v change_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n but_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o death_n and_o therefore_o herein_o neither_o matter_n nor_o form_n can_v be_v change_v any_o more_o in_o joh._n 17.24_o we_o have_v christ_n there_o make_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o his_o father_n and_o what_o his_o will_n be_v we_o have_v it_o express_v in_o his_o own_o word_n father_n i_o will_v those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n and_o who_o those_o be_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o they_o that_o be_v give_v he_o be_v plain_o express_v verse_n 20._o even_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n christ_n do_v not_o bequeath_v the_o legacy_n of_o his_o testament_n unto_o all_o in_o general_a but_o to_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v as_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o bequeath_v nothing_o unto_o they_o joh._n 17.9_o object_n but_o there_o be_v same_o absolute_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v without_o any_o condition_n at_o all_o on_o our_o part_n as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o first_o gracâ—_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o his_o elect_n as_o yet_o uncalled_a that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n from_o they_o ezek._n 11._o &_o 36._o answ_n 1._o we_o must_v consider_v the_o covenant_n not_o only_o as_o consummate_v and_o make_v up_o with_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o person_n but_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o first_o make_v with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o in_o christ_n in_o which_o regard_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v with_o we_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v tit._n 1.2_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o christ_n for_o we_o and_o to_o we_o in_o he_o now_o if_o we_o thus_o consider_v the_o covenant_n as_o make_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o the_o first_o grace_n itself_o be_v conditional_a as_o well_o as_o the_o last_o christ_n receive_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o but_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o least_o of_o they_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o must_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o that_o he_o may_v perform_v they_o unto_o we_o as_o we_o see_v in_o esay_n 55.5_o where_o god_n the_o father_n make_v a_o promise_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v call_v a_o nation_n or_o people_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n give_v we_o in_o our_o first_o conversion_n and_o calling_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a as_o appear_v in_o verse_n 4._o for_o he_o must_v be_v a_o witness_n unto_o the_o people_n to_o testify_v unto_o they_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o his_o prophetical_a and_o priestly_a office_n yea_o he_o must_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n esay_n 53.10_o and_o upon_o this_o condition_n he_o must_v have_v power_n to_o call_v a_o nation_n to_o bring_v they_o home_o by_o effectual_a call_n unto_o god_n and_o thus_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o very_a first_o grace_n be_v conditional_a though_o without_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n 2._o consider_v the_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o it_o lead_v unto_o which_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n maâ—th_n 2.5_o and_o if_o we_o thus_o consider_v it_o it_o be_v conditional_a in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o for_o these_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n be_v not_o make_v but_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n not_o to_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o profane_a rom._n 10.9.10_o 13._o rom._n 8.13_o mat._n 5.3_o to_o 10._o and_o thus_o whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o first_o grace_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o to_o the_o last_o grace_n as_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o one_o be_v conditional_a in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o both_o 3._o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o grace_n in_o our_o call_n go_v before_o our_o pesonall_a covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o by_o which_o we_o bound_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o to_o take_v he_o for_o our_o god_n to_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o his_o will_n first_o the_o lord_n do_v dispose_v we_o and_o fit_v we_o to_o a_o walk_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o by_o put_v into_o we_o his_o own_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o ezek._n 36._o and_o then_o he_o require_v a_o actual_a performance_n of_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n receive_v look_v how_o it_o be_v in_o that_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n though_o otherwise_o there_o be_v wide_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o first_o god_n endue_v adam_n with_o a_o habitual_a righteousness_n thereby_o enable_v he_o for_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o and_o then_o have_v thus_o qualify_v he_o the_o lord_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o he_o require_v of_o he_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o all_o that_o law_n which_o be_v set_v before_o he_o and_o in_o that_o way_n of_o work_a righteousness_n to_o look_v for_o the_o life_n which_o be_v promise_v he_o so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n first_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o take_v away_o from_o we_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n that_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n and_o give_v we_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o renew_v grace_n and_o then_o draw_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n depend_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o obey_v he_o by_o faith_n so_o look_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o abraham_n first_o god_n give_v unto_o abraham_n a_o believe_a heart_n than_o he_o come_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o abraham_n i_o be_o come_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o withal_o tell_v he_o what_o be_v the_o article_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o abraham_n on_o god_n part_n that_o he_o will_v be_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n a_o god_n to_o bless_v he_o and_o to_o be_v a_o alsufficient_a good_a unto_o he_o and_o on_o abraham_n part_n require_v that_o he_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o be_v upright_o and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n which_o be_v command_v he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o adult_a child_n of_o abraham_n first_o god_n give_v we_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n begin_v to_o renew_v we_o then_o propound_v to_o we_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o his_o covenant_n which_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o command_v we_o to_o depend_v by_o faith_n upon_o he_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o if_o we_o thus_o consider_v of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o grace_n this_o do_v no_o whit_n across_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o make_v way_n for_o it_o enable_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v upon_o we_o the_o good_a which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o object_n but_o this_o put_n of_o a_o condition_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v seem_v to_o confound_v it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o same_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n answ_n it_o be_v not_o the_o have_v of_o a_o condition_n but_o the_o identity_n or_o sameness_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o make_v they_o the_o same_o covenant_n all_o covenant_n have_v a_o condition_n but_o all_o covenant_n be_v not_o therefore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o do_v differ_v according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v make_v there_o be_v then_o one_o condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o another_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v therefore_o distinct_a covenant_n though_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n in_o both_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n before_o propound_v why_o may_n some_o say_v do_v the_o lord_n require_v any_o condition_n of_o we_o and_o not_o bring_v we_o to_o life_n and_o glory_n without_o require_v any_o thing_n at_o our_o hand_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n and_o his_o grace_n towards_o we_o before_o he_o exalt_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o unto_o glory_n in_o this_o way_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n himself_o go_v into_o glory_n according_a
to_o that_o prayer_n of_o he_o in_o john_n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o here_o on_o earth_n now_o therefore_o glorify_v i_o with_o thyself_o with_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o must_v we_o do_v we_o must_v walk_v by_o the_o same_o way_n we_o must_v here_o glorify_v that_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o look_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o eternal_a life_n 2._o the_o lord_n will_v hereby_o justify_v the_o way_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o such_o as_o eat_v ready_a to_o murmur_v against_o he_o herein_o show_v his_o righteousness_n in_o save_v those_o that_o do_v believe_v the_o wicked_a be_v forward_o to_o complain_v against_o the_o lord_n himself_o they_o have_v wont_a to_o say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a ezek._n 18._o and_o in_o mat._n 20.11_o there_o be_v that_o murmur_n against_o he_o as_o if_o he_o deal_v not_o equal_o with_o they_o they_o be_v complainer_n jude_n 16._o ready_a to_o challenge_v god_n righteousness_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o save_v as_o well_o as_o other_o these_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v and_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v carry_v on_o his_o people_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n through_o faith_n patience_n submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n other_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o carnal_a licentiousness_n this_o will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o such_o complaâ—nours_n and_o murmurer_n it_o will_v show_v forth_o the_o righteousness_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o lord_n proceed_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o in_o condemn_v they_o and_o save_v those_o that_o do_v believe_v 1_o thes_n 1.6_o 3._o it_o be_v also_o for_o the_o great_a consolation_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o we_o see_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o find_v ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o enable_v in_o any_o gracious_a measure_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o his_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o we_o may_v thereby_o have_v the_o more_o strong_a consolation_n assure_v ourselves_o of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n towards_o we_o that_o his_o love_a kindness_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n think_v upon_o his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o psal_n 103.17_o 18._o and_o thus_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o glorify_v of_o god_n the_o stop_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v meet_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o covenant_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o point_n let_v we_o make_v a_o little_a use_n of_o that_o already_o deliver_v if_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o salvation_n which_o the_o covenant_n promise_v there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o direct_a evident_a and_o certain_a way_n take_v then_o by_o examine_v ourselves_o concern_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n express_v in_o the_o conditional_a promise_n the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v make_v only_o to_o believer_n who_o be_v describe_v by_o other_o grace_n accompany_v their_o faith_n and_o therefore_o term_v sometime_o such_o as_o love_n god_n sometime_o merciful_a poor_a in_o heart_n upright_o and_o such_o other_o all_o these_o flow_n from_o faith_n faith_n show_v itself_o by_o they_o now_o then_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o and_o be_v know_v by_o these_o other_o grace_n accompany_v it_o here_o be_v the_o way_n for_o we_o to_o try_v ourselves_o before_o god_n whether_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n do_v belong_v unto_o we_o even_o by_o look_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o other_o grace_n as_o do_v accompany_v it_o in_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v this_o be_v so_o sure_a away_o of_o trial_n that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o direct_v we_o thereunto_o 2_o cor._n 13.15_o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o if_o we_o will_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v disallow_v or_o reject_v there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o know_v it_o then_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o john_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o way_n we_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o 18_o 19_o in_o rom._n 10._o the_o apostle_n do_v propound_v the_o doubt_n of_o a_o weak_a believer_n inquire_v how_o he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o answer_v his_o doubt_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o ascend_v or_o descend_v hither_o or_o thither_o but_o by_o look_v to_o his_o faith_n for_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v v._o 9_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n show_v the_o true_a use_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o we_o call_v conditional_a we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o grace_n express_v in_o they_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o neither_o do_v we_o cast_v they_o aside_o as_o if_o they_o be_v legal_a promise_n and_o not_o evangelicall_n but_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v thereby_o to_o try_v ourselves_o by_o the_o grace_n express_v in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a way_n of_o trial_n which_o the_o word_n do_v direct_v we_o unto_o yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o if_o we_o will_v in_o ordinary_a course_n have_v any_o trial_n of_o our_o estate_n by_o the_o word_n we_o must_v have_v it_o in_o this_o way_n by_o the_o conditional_a promise_n the_o absolute_a promise_n do_v not_o describe_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v belong_v only_o the_o conditional_a promise_n do_v point_n out_o the_o person_n to_o be_v save_v as_o the_o absolute_a do_v show_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v try_v and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o trial_n have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o our_o personal_a interest_n in_o the_o salvation_n promise_v we_o must_v either_o come_v to_o know_v it_o by_o the_o conditional_a promise_n or_o not_o have_v it_o from_o the_o word_n at_o all_o etc._n etc._n yet_o neither_o will_v i_o make_v rhe_n absolute_a promise_n useless_a as_o some_o have_v go_v about_o to_o do_v with_o those_o that_o be_v conditional_a i_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n first_o in_o that_o they_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n even_o free_a grace_n and_o no_o other_o second_o they_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o adherence_n or_o dependence_n to_o stay_v upon_o they_o yield_v a_o singular_a encouragement_n to_o a_o poor_a deject_a soul_n that_o find_v nothing_o in_o itself_o but_o sin_n and_o misery_n with_o hope_n to_o cast_v itself_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n see_v he_o look_v at_o nothing_o in_o we_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v save_v we_o but_o only_o to_o glorify_v his_o own_o grace_n in_o we_o but_o still_o though_o in_o these_o regard_v there_o be_v great_a use_n of_o these_o absolute_a promise_n yet_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o estate_n be_v not_o by_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o note_v out_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o salvation_n be_v promise_v but_o this_o be_v do_v as_o be_v say_v by_o the_o conditional_a there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o faith_n one_o of_o adherence_n or_o dependence_n another_o of_o assurance_n there_o be_v also_o two_o kind_n of_o promise_n absolute_a and_o conditional_a mark_v now_o how_o these_o do_v fit_a and_o answer_v one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o absolute_a promise_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o adherence_n the_o conditional_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o assurance_n for_o example_n god_n come_v and_o say_v for_o my_o own_o sake_n will_v i_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o unto_o you_o in_o a_o absolute_a promise_n here_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o adherence_n to_o cleave_v unto_o though_o i_o be_v most_o unworthy_a yet_o i_o will_v hang_v upon_o this_o promise_n because_o it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v perform_v this_o mercy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v there_o be_v also_o conditional_a promise_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v by_o mean_n of_o which_o we_o have_v the_o experience_n and_o feel_n of_o such_o grace_n in_o ourselves_o we_o grow_v to_o a_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v of_o those_o that_o he_o will_v show_v that_o free_a grace_n upon_o and_o thus_o the_o absolute_a promise_n be_v lay_v before_o we_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o adhere_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o conditional_a as_o the_o
foundation_n of_o our_o assurance_n but_o may_v not_o will_n some_o say_v and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n sometime_o give_v comfort_n to_o his_o servant_n by_o a_o absolute_a promise_n and_o if_o so_o then_o what_o need_v we_o look_v to_o those_o that_o be_v conditional_a ans_fw-fr i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v refresh_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o belove_a by_o such_o absolute_a promise_n for_o there_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o grace_n contain_v in_o every_o promise_n whether_o absolute_a or_o conditional_a the_o lord_n may_v let_v the_o soul_n raze_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o grace_n by_o what_o promise_n he_o will_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v up_o with_o some_o deep_a and_o serious_a meditation_n of_o that_o abundant_a grace_n and_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o mind_n be_v fasten_v upon_o some_o expression_n of_o such_o a_o promise_n set_v forth_o that_o grace_n unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n send_v down_o that_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n into_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o taste_v and_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o this_o none_o will_v deny_v but_o 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o may_v taste_v of_o comfort_n by_o a_o absolute_a promise_n but_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o promise_n we_o be_v to_o try_v ourselves_o the_o spirit_n may_v give_v refresh_v by_o a_o absolute_a promise_n but_o our_o way_n of_o trial_n be_v by_o the_o conditional_a examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o grace_n express_v in_o they_o and_o thereupon_o make_v application_n to_o ourselves_o of_o the_o mercy_n promise_v which_o we_o can_v do_v by_o the_o absolute_a there_o be_v nothing_o express_v in_o they_o to_o help_v we_o in_o this_o way_n 2._o though_o comfort_n may_v he_o have_v by_o a_o absolute_a promise_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o give_v if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o not_o a_o delusion_n but_o where_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n be_v in_o be_v and_o be_v first_o wrought_v otherwise_o it_o be_v lie_v false_a comfort_n not_o true_a and_o save_a 3._o though_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n by_o a_o absolute_a promise_n yet_o when_o time_n of_o temptation_n do_v return_v when_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n do_v afterward_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v then_o turn_v to_o the_o conditional_a promise_n try_v whether_o the_o grace_n express_v in_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o then_o find_v in_o ourselves_o that_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o do_v thereby_o grow_v up_o in_o assurance_n that_o the_o former_a consolation_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n own_o spirit_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o point_n here_o be_v the_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a way_n of_o trial_n of_o our_o estate_n even_o to_o try_v ourselves_o by_o the_o grace_n express_v in_o the_o conditional_a promise_n and_o though_o the_o comfort_n so_o taste_v as_o be_v before_o express_v be_v the_o more_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a while_o it_o be_v feel_v yet_o the_o assurance_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o grace_n be_v the_o more_o constant_a and_o durable_a if_o upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o absolute_a promise_n any_o shall_v despise_v this_o way_n of_o trial_n by_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n lest_o satan_n who_o know_v how_o to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n do_v deceive_v they_o with_o false_a flash_n of_o comfort_n which_o in_o the_o end_n will_v cause_v they_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n it_o be_v but_o a_o unpleasing_a business_n to_o separate_v and_o oppose_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v so_o near_o join_v together_o to_o oppose_v the_o absolute_a promise_n against_o the_o conditional_a or_o the_o conditional_a against_o the_o absolute_a the_o lord_n have_v make_v no_o such_o separation_n or_o opposition_n betwixt_o they_o the_o absolute_a and_o conditional_a promise_n be_v both_o one_o in_o substance_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o manner_n of_o expression_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v forgive_v our_o sin_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n esay_n 43._o which_o be_v a_o absolute_a promise_n this_o promise_n intend_v faith_n in_o those_o in_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v though_o he_o do_v forgive_v our_o sin_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o only_o to_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v faith_n therefore_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o promise_n though_o not_o express_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o god_n promise_v life_n to_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v which_o be_v a_o conditional_a promise_n this_o promise_n imply_v the_o former_a freeness_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v before_o express_v in_o the_o absolute_a promise_n to_o do_v it_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n the_o express_v of_o faith_n the_o condition_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n nor_o do_v the_o express_v of_o freeness_n of_o grace_n exclude_v the_o condition_n these_o two_o kind_n of_o promise_n help_v to_o explain_v one_o another_o not_o to_o contradict_v or_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o either_o when_o we_o hear_v a_o conditional_a promise_n believe_v and_o be_v save_v if_o any_o shall_v now_o ask_v why_o will_v the_o lord_n save_o such_o as_o believe_v without_o work_n to_o this_o the_o lord_n answer_v in_o the_o absolute_a promise_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n will_v i_o do_v it_o on_o the_o otherside_n when_o hear_v a_o absolute_a promise_n as_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n will_v i_o do_v this_o if_o any_o shall_v here_o ask_v to_o who_o will_v the_o lord_n perform_v this_o mercy_n promise_v to_o this_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o conditional_a promise_n i_o will_v do_v it_o to_o they_o which_o do_v believe_v so_o sweet_o do_v these_o promise_n agree_v betwixt_o themselves_o help_v to_o explain_v and_o expound_v one_o another_o let_v we_o not_o then_o dash_v they_o on_o against_o another_o and_o betwixt_o themselves_o they_o will_v not_o jar_v the_o apostle_n find_v no_o disagreement_n betwixt_o grace_n and_o faith_n or_o betwixt_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n ezek._n 2.8_o and_o if_o grace_n and_o faith_n agree_v so_o well_o then_o must_v the_o absolute_a and_o conditional_a promise_n agree_v also_o the_o one_o express_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o other_o express_v the_o condition_n faith_n by_o which_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o our_o interest_n in_o it_o discern_v this_o way_n of_o trial_n by_o conditional_a promise_n let_v none_o count_v a_o legal_a course_n as_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v that_o way_n of_o trial_n which_o paul_n who_o be_v no_o legal_a preacher_n direct_v the_o saint_n unto_o so_o do_v peter_n also_o 2_o pet._n 5._o to_o 11._o v._o some_o that_o love_n to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o not_o according_a to_o sobriety_n despise_v this_o way_n as_o fit_v for_o novice_n but_o not_o for_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_a as_o they_o be_v they_o have_v their_o assurance_n by_o revelation_n see_v the_o very_a book_n of_o life_n unseal_v and_o open_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o read_v their_o own_o name_n write_v in_o it_o it_o be_v too_o low_a a_o work_n for_o they_o to_o descend_v into_o themselves_o and_o to_o examine_v how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o within_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no._n but_o if_o this_o people_n have_v any_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v so_o clear_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n or_o if_o they_o be_v already_o harden_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n will_v count_v this_o way_n legal_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o humble_a soul_n which_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v his_o estate_n in_o life_n by_o his_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n accompany_v it_o as_o holy_a mourning_n for_o sin_n which_o they_o set_v so_o light_a by_o love_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o brother_n care_v to_o please_v god_n and_o such_o like_a shall_v find_v more_o settle_v and_o sure_a comfort_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o than_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o their_o fancy_v revelation_n and_o absolute_a way_n neglect_v the_o state_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o wretched_a jezabell_n who_o the_o devil_n send_v over_o hither_o to_o poison_v these_o american_n church_n with_o her_o depth_n of_o satan_n which_o she_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o familist_n who_o make_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n as_o understand_v all_o secret_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n she_o count_v all_o such_o
condition_n must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o grace_n but_o if_o work_n have_v be_v the_o condition_n this_o can_v not_o have_v stand_v with_o grace_n rom._n 11.6_o god_n main_a end_n in_o this_o covenant_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o his_o choose_a that_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o they_o ephes_n 1.6_o 2_o thes_n 1.10_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v leave_v unto_o man_n to_o glory_n in_o but_o that_o he_o which_o glori_v might_n glory_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o ult_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v faith_n that_o the_o blessing_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v promise_v rom._n 4.16_o adam_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o life_n but_o be_v make_v upon_o condition_n of_o work_v he_o never_o get_v the_o blessing_n by_o that_o covenant_n when_o adam_n first_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o it_o or_o no_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o condition_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v one_o sacrament_n of_o death_n as_o well_o as_o another_o of_o life_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o death_n in_o case_n he_o sin_v as_o well_o as_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o life_n in_o case_n he_o obey_v but_o now_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v make_v to_o we_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v thereby_o make_v sure_a to_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v christ_n be_v a_o sure_a foundation_n for_o they_o to_o rest_v upon_o esay_n 28.16_o the_o promise_n also_o be_v sure_a and_o faithful_a 2_o sam._n 23.5_o and_o faith_n be_v as_o a_o anchor_n sure_a and_o steadfast_a heb._n 6.19_o and_o christ_n be_v so_o sure_a a_o foundation_n the_o promise_n sure_a and_o faith_n take_v such_o sure_a hold_n upon_o both_o these_o three_o together_o be_v as_o a_o threefold_a cord_n not_o easy_o break_v so_o that_o the_o blessing_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o be_v not_o so_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a as_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o be_v sure_a to_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o covenant_n though_o we_o have_v two_o seal_n add_v unto_o it_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n or_o seal_n of_o death_n but_o they_o be_v both_o seal_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n assure_v we_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o shall_v sure_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 5._o faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n look_v back_o unto_o all_o those_o blessing_n before_o name_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o faith_n do_v possess_v we_o of_o they_o all_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o we_o jer._n 31._o but_o how_o come_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n it_o be_v by_o faith_n rom._n 3.29_o 30._o he_o promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o remember_v our_o iniquity_n no_o more_o and_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o this_o blessing_n also_o act_v 10.43_o rom._n 3.24_o 25._o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n gal._n 3.14_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o &_o 26.18_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o rom._n 11.20_o we_o stand_v by_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 1.24_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v heir_n and_o owner_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n we_o be_v son_n by_o faith_n gal._n 3.21_o and_o be_v son_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n rom._n 8.17_o even_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n as_o abraham_n be_v rom._n 4.13_o and_o if_o by_o faich_a we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v we_o with_o he_o interest_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n also_o rom._n 8.32_o yea_o all_o thing_n be_v we_o whether_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v we_o we_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o lasty_a by_o faith_n we_o obtain_v that_o great_a and_o last_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n even_o the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 3.16_o 36._o so_o that_o faith_n alone_o make_v we_o possessor_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o other_o condition_n but_o faith_n alone_o object_n but_o may_n some_o say_v if_o faith_n alone_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o do_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o life_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n than_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o obedience_n or_o work_n of_o holiness_n faith_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a in_o stead_n of_o all_o answ_n this_o be_v the_o old_a plea_n of_o loose_a libertine_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n i_o have_v faith_n say_v one_o and_o though_o i_o have_v no_o work_n yet_o my_o faith_n will_v save_v i_o but_o understand_v o_o thou_o vain_a man_n say_v the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 3._o that_o if_o thy_o faith_n be_v without_o work_n such_o faith_n be_v vain_a but_o like_o a_o dead_a carcase_n without_o soul_n or_o spirit_n it_o be_v dead_a in_o itself_o and_o leave_v the_o soul_n in_o death_n want_v life_n in_o itself_o and_o yield_v no_o live_v fruit_n it_o can_v bring_v life_n unto_o the_o soul_n a_o good_a tree_n say_v christ_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n and_o so_o a_o right_a and_o sound_a faith_n let_v a_o man_n believe_v in_o truth_n he_o can_v but_o love_n and_o if_o he_o love_v he_o can_v but_o seek_v to_o please_v god_n in_o well_o do_v faith_n be_v as_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o abound_v with_o good_a fruit_n as_o therefore_o when_o a_o man_n desire_v to_o have_v good_a fruit_n in_o his_o orchard_n he_o do_v not_o set_v the_o fruit_n themselves_o in_o it_o but_o plant_v the_o tree_n which_o use_v to_o bear_v the_o fruit_n as_o know_v that_o if_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a and_o kind_o the_o tree_n will_v yield_v the_o fruit_n so_o god_n delight_v to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o for_o this_o end_n plant_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o tree_n of_o faith_n as_o know_v where_o this_o tree_n be_v plant_v and_o take_v root_n the_o fruit_n will_v and_o can_v but_o follow_v faith_n and_o holiness_n can_v no_o more_o be_v separate_v than_o light_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o sun_n such_o as_o say_v they_o have_v faith_n and_o hope_v to_o partake_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o yet_o live_v loose_o carnal_o unconscionable_o they_o do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o they_o may_v be_v in_o covenant_n with_o hell_n and_o death_n but_o have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n quest_n 2._o but_o whereas_o in_o speak_v of_o faith_n we_o speak_v sometime_o of_o the_o habit_n sometime_o of_o the_o act_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n whether_o be_v it_o the_o habit_n or_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o answ_n it_o be_v the_o latter_a that_o be_v the_o act_n faith_n act_v and_o work_v towards_o the_o promise_n and_o from_o the_o promise_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n according_a to_o that_o in_o gal._n 2.20_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o habit_n be_v free_o give_v we_o and_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o act_v by_o it_o and_o to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n the_o habit_n than_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v put_v forth_o act_n of_o faith_n both_o by_o wait_v upon_o he_o to_o receive_v from_o he_o all_o the_o good_a which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o by_o walk_v in_o all_o obedience_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o his_o will_n this_o work_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n show_v full_o to_o have_v be_v in_o those_o saint_n in_o heb._n 11._o both_o in_o expect_v the_o promise_n with_o patient_a suffering_n under_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o and_o in_o obedient_a submission_n to_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o these_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v employ_v in_o that_o expression_n of_o walk_v by_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5._o and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n 1_o thes_n 1.3_o and_o in_o that_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o all_o tend_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o act_n and_o work_v of_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n reas_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o receive_v the_o promise_n
acceptance_n with_o he_o so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o vigilant_a and_o watchful_a in_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n what_o answer_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o answer_v the_o desire_n we_o have_v present_v before_o he_o as_o the_o prisoner_n at_o the_o bar_n not_o only_o cry_v for_o mercy_n but_o mark_v every_o word_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o judge_n mouth_n if_o any_o thing_n may_v give_v he_o hope_n and_o as_o benhadad_n servant_n lay_v at_o catch_n with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v take_v occasion_n by_o any_o thing_n which_o fall_v from_o he_o to_o plead_v for_o the_o life_n of_o benhadad_n so_o do_v the_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v now_o plead_v for_o life_n and_o grace_n it_o watch_v narrow_o to_o see_v if_o any_o thing_n may_v come_v from_o god_n any_o intimation_n of_o favour_n any_o word_n of_o comfort_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o peace_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v so_o often_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o answer_v of_o their_o prayer_n they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o pray_v but_o they_o will_v see_v how_o the_o lord_n answer_v they_o psal_n 102.1_o 2._o thus_o psal_n 51.8_o o_o let_v i_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n etc._n etc._n david_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o mercy_n but_o desire_n to_o hear_v from_o heaven_n a_o word_n speak_v to_o his_o conscience_n by_o which_o he_o may_v know_v he_o be_v accept_v though_o david_n be_v not_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o work_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o yet_o the_o case_n be_v alike_o he_o be_v now_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o begin_v anew_o and_o thus_o in_o psal_n 85.8_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n 7._o as_o faith_n do_v thus_o wait_v for_o a_o answer_n from_o god_n so_o likewise_o according_a as_o the_o lord_n do_v either_o answer_n or_o not_o answer_v so_o do_v faith_n demean_v itself_o first_o sometime_o he_o answer_v not_o to_o our_o sense_n i_o mean_v and_o discern_v as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n case_n he_o feel_v himself_o as_o one_o forsake_v and_o pray_v unto_o god_n but_o find_v no_o audience_n psal_n 22._o what_o do_v faith_n in_o this_o case_n it_o follow_v god_n still_o and_o cry_n after_o he_o with_o more_o strength_n and_o earnestness_n as_o resolve_v never_o to_o give_v over_o till_o the_o lord_n either_o save_v or_o destroy_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v yet_o the_o soul_n choose_v to_o die_v at_o god_n foot_n as_o joab_n do_v at_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o come_v forth_o from_o thence_o to_o take_v his_o death_n in_o another_o place_n nay_o say_v joab_n but_o i_o will_v die_v here_o here_o the_o humble_a soul_n do_v as_o that_o woman_n do_v in_o mat._n 15._o she_o sue_v to_o christ_n but_o christ_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o she_o give_v she_o not_o one_o word_n but_o she_o seek_v still_o still_o she_o cry_v after_o he_o and_o though_o still_o repulse_v yet_o she_o come_v a_o three_o time_n and_o cry_n lord_n help_v i_o and_o though_o still_o the_o lord_n give_v she_o another_o repulse_n yet_o still_o she_o hang_v upon_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o for_o mercy_n and_o will_v never_o give_v over_o till_o she_o he_o have_v get_v even_o what_o she_o desire_v even_o as_o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n when_o he_o see_v deliverance_n come_v not_o he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o luk._n 22.44_o so_o do_v the_o poor_a sinner_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o agony_n when_o he_o be_v strive_v as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n if_o help_n come_v not_o at_o first_o call_v he_o pray_v again_o and_o that_o more_o earnest_o faith_n will_v be_v urgent_a with_o god_n with_o a_o humble_a importunity_n and_o the_o more_o slack_a the_o lord_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o answer_v the_o more_o instant_n be_v faith_n in_o ply_v god_n with_o prayer_n it_o will_v be_v wrestle_v with_o god_n as_o jacob_n do_v with_o the_o angel_n it_o will_v not_o rest_v without_o a_o blessing_n it_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n but_o will_v crave_v still_o as_o he_o do_v bless_v i_o even_o i_o also_o send_v i_o not_o away_o without_o a_o blessing_n it_o resolve_v to_o wait_v and_o look_v up_o until_o the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n psal_n 123.2_o lament_n 3.49_o 50._o second_o sometime_o again_o the_o lord_n do_v answer_v but_o yet_o he_o speak_v but_o as_o out_o of_o the_o dark_a cloud_n give_v somâ—_n little_a ease_n but_o not_o speak_v full_a peace_n much_o like_a as_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o woman_n joh._n 8.11_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o say_v christ_n he_o do_v not_o say_v go_v in_o peace_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o that_o have_v be_v a_o word_n of_o full_a comfort_n but_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o a_o middle_a kind_n of_o expression_n neither_o assure_v she_o that_o her_o sin_n be_v pardon_v nor_o yet_o put_v she_o out_o of_o hope_n but_o it_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o hereby_o faith_n get_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o look_n after_o the_o lord_n with_o more_o hope_n and_o begin_v to_o plead_v with_o god_n as_o moses_n do_v lord_n thou_o have_v begin_v to_o show_v grace_n unto_o thy_o servant_n go_v on_o lord_n to_o manifest_v in_o i_o all_o thy_o goodness_n here_o faith_n take_v a_o little_a hold_n on_o the_o covenant_n though_o with_o a_o feeble_a hand_n as_o yet_o shake_v and_o tremble_v for_o want_v of_o strength_n and_o yet_o now_o it_o begin_v to_o follow_v the_o lord_n with_o more_o encouragement_n as_o find_v that_o its_o former_a seek_v have_v not_o be_v whole_o in_o vain_a three_o sometime_o again_o the_o lord_n speak_v more_o full_o and_o satisfactory_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n apply_v some_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o conscience_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n let_v the_o soul_n feel_v and_o taste_v the_o comfort_n of_o such_o a_o promise_n more_o effectual_o than_o ever_o it_o can_v before_o it_o have_v often_o hear_v and_o think_v on_o such_o a_o promise_n but_o can_v never_o feel_v any_o peace_n in_o it_o because_o it_o can_v never_o apply_v it_o to_o its_o own_o particular_a but_o now_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o find_v and_o feel_v peace_n here_o then_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o any_o long_o hold_v the_o soul_n in_o suspense_n and_o doubt_v by_o propound_v unto_o it_o such_o promise_n of_o hope_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n zeph._n 2.3_o but_o he_o speak_v full_a peace_n as_o esay_n 41.10_o fear_v not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v subdue_v your_o iniquity_n and_o cast_v all_o your_o sin_n behind_o my_o back_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v they_o against_o you_o no_o more_o i_o have_v receive_v a_o reconciliation_n job_n 33._o go_v in_o peace_n here_o â—aith_n wax_v bold_a and_o with_o a_o glad_a heart_n entertain_v the_o promise_n thus_o bring_v home_o unto_o it_o the_o apostle_n express_v this_o with_o a_o word_n very_o significant_a call_v it_o a_o embrace_v of_o the_o promise_n heb._n 11.13_o embrace_v imply_v a_o affectionate_a receive_n with_o both_o arm_n open_v to_o show_v a_o heart_n enlarge_v to_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o now_o the_o soul_n have_v thus_o embrace_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o have_v he_o like_a simeon_n in_o our_o arm_n it_o lay_v he_o in_o the_o bosom_n and_o have_v before_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o he_o be_v now_o come_v it_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o to_o rest_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o now_o the_o soul_n possess_v he_o as_o her_o own_o rest_v in_o he_o and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o he_o lay_v itself_o down_o in_o a_o holy_a rest_n after_o all_o its_o former_a trouble_n praise_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n as_o simeon_n do_v when_o he_o have_v christ_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o commit_v itself_o for_o ever_o to_o that_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n which_o have_v be_v thus_o reveal_v unto_o it_o and_o thus_o the_o poor_a soul_n which_o have_v be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n come_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o touch_v the_o top_n of_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o high_a god_n now_o the_o hand_n be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o hezekiah_n speak_v 2_o chron._n 30._o as_o god_n reach_v out_o to_o we_o the_o hand_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o save_a help_n so_o do_v we_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n yield_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o commit_v ourselves_o
1_o king_n 20._o it_o count_v those_o subject_n happy_a that_o be_v free_a of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o those_o servant_n happy_a that_o stand_v before_o this_o king_n 1_o king_n 10._o it_o make_v the_o soul_n lament_v its_o bondage_n under_o other_o lord_n as_o in_o esay_n 26.13_o lord_n say_v the_o church_n there_o other_o lord_n beside_o thou_o have_v rule_v over_o we_o but_o in_o thou_o be_v our_o only_a hope_n have_v feel_v the_o misery_n of_o those_o former_a slavery_n in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v hold_v have_v be_v in_o the_o iron_n furnace_n of_o egypt_n and_o sit_v by_o the_o water_n of_o babel_n and_o weep_v there_o have_v be_v under_o such_o cruel_a lord_n now_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o oppressor_n and_o now_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n government_n the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v before_o count_v as_o cord_n and_o band_n fit_a for_o bondslave_n then_o for_o freeman_n be_v now_o esteem_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a rom_n 7._o faith_n believe_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o commandment_n for_o our_o good_a that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o we_o for_o ever_o deut._n 12._o 4._o faith_n reconcile_v the_o heart_n unto_o god_n it_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o but_o also_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n whereas_o before_o we_o hate_v he_o and_o will_v none_o of_o he_o and_o thrust_v he_o away_o from_o we_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v moses_n act_v 7.27_o yet_o now_o the_o soul_n have_v by_o faith_n believe_v his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o be_v thereby_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o it_o lay_v down_o all_o weapon_n of_o defiance_n and_o submit_v in_o love_n like_a as_o a_o traitor_n have_v find_v the_o gracious_a favour_n of_o his_o prince_n in_o pardon_v his_o treacherous_a practice_n his_o naughty_a heart_n which_o be_v before_o so_o full_a of_o treachery_n be_v now_o overcome_v with_o this_o undeserved_a favour_n so_o we_o also_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_o rebel_n against_o god_n hater_n of_o he_o enemy_n unto_o he_o have_v have_v our_o mind_n set_v upon_o evil_a thing_n col._n 1._o be_v now_o overcome_v by_o his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o our_o heart_n be_v turn_v to_o he_o our_o hatred_n be_v turn_v into_o love_n faith_n work_v love_n cause_v we_o to_o love_v he_o for_o that_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v we_o in_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 4._o so_o that_o now_o we_o come_v to_o god_n as_o they_o do_v to_o david_n in_o 1_o chron._n 12.18_o thou_o be_v we_o we_o be_v whole_o thou_o and_o thus_o faith_n slay_v the_o hatred_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n which_o be_v betwixt_o god_n we_o reconcile_v the_o enmity_n and_o make_v of_o two_o one_o work_v peace_n and_o love_n so_o that_o now_o the_o believe_a soul_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o government_n and_o grieve_v when_o it_o be_v hinder_v that_o it_o can_v do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v and_o thus_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v up_o in_o both_o part_n of_o it_o offer_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n and_o receive_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n 1_o king_n 20.34_o 2._o as_o faith_n close_v with_o the_o covenant_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n so_o it_o do_v also_o act_n and_o work_v in_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n which_o we_o have_v make_v with_o he_o there_o be_v a_o keep_n of_o covenant_n require_v of_o we_o as_o well_o as_o a_o make_n of_o covenant_n with_o god_n gen._n 17_o 7_o 9_o in_o psal_n 50.5_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o in_o psal_n 103.18_o they_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v his_o covenant_n so_o there_o be_v both_o a_o make_n and_o a_o keep_n of_o covenant_n and_o both_o these_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n faith_n do_v first_o enter_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o and_o then_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o a_o keep_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v and_o that_o according_a to_o both_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n before_o lay_v down_o 1._o whereas_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o to_o heal_v our_o backslide_n to_o bless_v we_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n convenient_a for_o we_o now_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o all_o the_o good_a which_o he_o have_v promise_v if_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n faith_n look_v unto_o god_n for_o safety_n and_o deliverance_n 2_o chron._n 14.11_o act_n 27.25_o it_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n and_o depend_v upon_o they_o if_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n we_o shall_v not_o faith_n bring_v the_o soul_n back_o unto_o god_n again_o in_o a_o way_n of_o repentance_n and_o look_v to_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o stability_n of_o his_o covenant_n hope_v still_o to_o find_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n with_o he_o albeit_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o occasion_n which_o befall_v we_o in_o this_o life_n according_a as_o any_o evil_n press_v upon_o we_o or_o any_o blessing_n be_v want_v unto_o we_o faith_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n wait_v upon_o he_o for_o all_o that_o mercy_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o in_o every_o kind_n and_o when_o we_o do_v thus_o put_v forth_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o exercise_n and_o act_n of_o it_o depend_v by_o it_o upon_o god_n in_o all_o our_o occasion_n this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o this_o be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n hab._n 2._o and_o to_o walk_v by_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5._o and_o this_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v then_o especial_o see_v when_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o deal_n with_o we_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o his_o promise_n herein_o the_o life_n of_o abraham_n faith_n be_v see_v that_o though_o his_o body_n grow_v more_o impotent_a and_o dead_a every_o year_n yet_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o a_o son_n abraham_n believe_v even_o above_o hope_n notwithstanding_o the_o deadness_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o sarahs_n womb_n and_o so_o moses_n god_n have_v promise_v good_a to_o israel_n though_o for_o the_o present_a he_o see_v nothing_o but_o want_n and_o necessity_n and_o mortality_n among_o the_o people_n so_o many_o thousand_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o be_v he_o so_o confident_a of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o that_o people_n that_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o promise_v good_a to_o jethro_n his_o father-in-law_n in_o case_n he_o will_v join_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o be_v one_o of_o they_o come_v with_o we_o say_v moses_n unto_o he_o and_o we_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a for_o god_n have_v promise_v good_a unto_o israel_n num._n 10.29_o when_o moses_n promise_v to_o do_v he_o good_a he_o may_v have_v say_v you_o may_v bring_v i_o to_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n enough_o here_o you_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a wilderness_n where_o you_o sometime_o want_v water_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v and_o here_o you_o die_v and_o your_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n what_o good_a can_v i_o expect_v that_o you_o can_v do_v for_o i_o and_o yet_o moses_n by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n be_v confident_a to_o promise_v he_o good_a god_n say_v he_o have_v promise_v good_a unto_o israel_n moses_n look_v beyond_o the_o present_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o consider_v the_o stability_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o that_o do_v he_o rest_v upon_o god_n not_o be_v as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v or_o repent_v 1_o sam._n 16._o therefore_o moses_n conclude_v let_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o present_n do_v as_o he_o will_v let_v all_o thing_n seem_v to_o cross_v his_o promise_n never_o so_o much_o yet_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o god_n have_v promise_v good_a to_o israel_n and_o therefore_o good_a shall_v come_v and_o thus_o do_v faith_n enable_v the_o soul_n to_o walk_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n depend_v upon_o he_o for_o that_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v god_n say_v i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o to_o bless_v thou_o and_o to_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o this_o i_o require_v of_o thou_o that_o thou_o trust_v to_o i_o and_o depend_v upon_o i_o for_o all_o the_o good_a thou_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o faith_n do_v so_o it_o rest_v upon_o god_n promise_n and_o thus_o faith_n fulfil_v this_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n over_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v
how_o to_o live_v and_o walk_v before_o god_n look_v at_o yourselves_o as_o such_o as_o have_v god_n in_o covenant_n with_o you_o to_o bless_v you_o with_o all_o blessing_n meet_v and_o expedient_a for_o you_o whether_o they_o be_v blessing_n of_o this_o life_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n you_o be_v not_o alien_n from_o the_o covenant_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n all_o the_o good_a which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o israel_n belong_v to_o you_o live_v therefore_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n rest_v upon_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o natural_a man_n live_v by_o sense_n and_o reason_n live_v you_o by_o faith_n in_o god_n covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o there_o be_v much_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o consideration_n 1._o in_o case_n we_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v thing_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o and_o thereby_o have_v grieve_v the_o lord_n as_o david_n do_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o david_n have_v do_v displease_v the_o lord_n yet_o herein_o make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n trust_v still_o to_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o forgiveness_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n we_o must_v not_o now_o fly_v away_o from_o god_n and_o stand_v afar_o off_o or_o cast_v away_o our_o hope_n as_o if_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o god_n and_o have_v no_o more_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o he_o but_o still_o believe_v that_o we_o renew_v our_o repentance_n before_o he_o he_o will_v still_o be_v our_o god_n and_o love_v we_o still_o and_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o our_o iniquity_n now_o be_v a_o time_n to_o put_v forth_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n we_o must_v remember_v we_o be_v not_o under_o that_o hard_a condition_n of_o work_n but_o under_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o weakness_n and_o sinful_a infirmity_n of_o many_o of_o god_n people_n who_o walk_v in_o much_o discouragement_n of_o spirit_n because_o of_o some_o fail_n which_o they_o see_v in_o themselves_o by_o which_o they_o become_v uncomfortable_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o when_o yet_o their_o conscientious_a walk_n and_o tenderness_n be_v manifest_a to_o all_o such_o a_o discourage_v spirit_n may_v well_o become_v a_o child_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v under_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n but_o it_o become_v not_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n have_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o if_o his_o people_n sin_n against_o he_o after_o he_o have_v take_v they_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o he_o will_v cast_v they_o off_o and_o acknowledge_v they_o no_o more_o see_v what_o samuel_n speak_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o 1_o sam._n 12.19_o 20._o you_o have_v indeed_o sin_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o do_v all_o this_o wickedness_n yet_o fear_v not_o depart_v not_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n the_o lord_n knowâ—â—_n our_o frailty_n and_o remember_v we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o therefore_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v spare_v we_o as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o mal._n 3.17_o and_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v or_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v such_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o he_o know_v we_o shall_v still_o need_v daily_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n to_o heal_v our_o backslide_n and_o foresee_v our_o need_n of_o such_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v they_o know_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o they_o look_v up_o unto_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o fence_n of_o our_o daily_a infirmity_n for_o a_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o we_o and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n 2._o in_o case_n we_o want_v any_o blessing_n suppose_v some_o special_a grace_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o walk_v more_o fruitful_o in_o our_o particular_a place_n and_o calling_n look_v herein_o at_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o storehouse_n full_a of_o all_o rich_a blessing_n and_o make_v use_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n set_v that_o a-work_o and_o draw_v out_o of_o this_o fountain_n as_o much_o as_o we_o need_v if_o we_o want_v wisdom_n boldness_n meekness_n temperance_n remember_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o must_v receive_v they_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n gal._n 3.14_o believe_v this_o promise_n therefore_o wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v he_o will_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o luke_n 11.13_o this_o be_v the_o way_n the_o saint_n have_v take_v david_n when_o he_o find_v his_o heart_n defile_v with_o those_o lust_n what_o course_n take_v he_o to_o get_v it_o cleanse_v from_o these_o impurity_n he_o fly_v to_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o clean_a heart_n create_v in_o he_o when_o the_o church_n find_v herself_o shut_v up_o under_o deadness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n they_o fly_v for_o help_v to_o god_n covenant_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o be_v thy_o people_n break_v not_o thy_o covenant_n with_o we_o isai_n 63._o and_o 64._o jer._n 14._o 3._o in_o case_n we_o be_v trouble_v with_o fear_n of_o apostasy_n and_o backslide_v as_o think_v though_o we_o have_v begin_v well_o yet_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o continue_v persecution_n discouragement_n temptation_n be_v so_o many_o so_o violent_a that_o we_o think_v we_o shall_v never_o stand_v out_o against_o they_o here_o also_o live_v by_o faith_n god_n will_v give_v a_o issue_n to_o all_o our_o temptation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n commit_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o well_o do_v and_o believe_v as_o paul_n do_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v you_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o preserve_v you_o blameless_a to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o if_o satan_n annoy_n with_o his_o temptation_n say_v as_o jehoshua_n do_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n zach._n 3._o and_o remember_v the_o promise_n the_o lord_n will_v short_o tread_v he_o under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16._o 4_o in_o case_n of_o any_o service_n or_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v unto_o god_n remember_v his_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v you_o able_a to_o keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o to_o do_v they_o ezek._n 36.27_o in_o 1_o chron._n 15.26_o it_o be_v say_v god_n help_v the_o levite_n in_o bear_v the_o ark_n so_o will_v he_o help_v we_o to_o undergo_v the_o burden_n of_o that_o work_n which_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o we_o if_o we_o rest_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n if_o we_o have_v a_o word_n of_o faith_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v be_v for_o the_o general_a god_n work_v and_o that_o it_o be_v particular_o require_v of_o we_o as_o our_o work_n a_o work_n of_o our_o call_n we_o have_v then_o good_a warrant_n to_o depend_v upon_o his_o help_n he_o have_v call_v we_o he_o have_v send_v we_o to_o the_o work_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o he_o to_o gideon_n in_o judge_n 6.14_o 16._o i_o have_v send_v thou_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o this_o be_v write_v not_o for_o he_o only_o but_o for_o we_o also_o that_o be_v call_v to_o any_o ministration_n or_o service_n we_o may_v by_o faith_n look_v for_o the_o same_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o we_o the_o same_o assistance_n as_o he_o have_v many_o other_o particular_n may_v be_v name_v but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o give_v a_o short_a direction_n how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o several_a occasion_n which_o befall_v we_o 2._o as_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o god_n by_o faith_n for_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o covenant_n promise_v so_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n over_o we_o as_o well_o as_o a_o god_n to_o bless_v we_o and_o therefore_o here_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o advance_v the_o lord_n on_o high_a that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o our_o subjection_n unto_o he_o that_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n above_o we_o and_o over_o we_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o to_o take_v such_o underling_n as_o we_o be_v into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o and_o have_v thereby_o advance_v we_o above_o ourselves_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o set_v up_o he_o that_o have_v abase_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o to_o walk_v with_o our_o god_n micah_n 6.8_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o by_o his_o faith_n he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n let_v
we_o herein_o imitate_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n give_v honour_n to_o he_o who_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v our_o god_n we_o be_v all_o willing_a to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n thus_o far_o that_o we_o may_v set_v up_o ourselves_o and_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o there_o we_o may_v sit_v upon_o throne_n and_o to_o possess_v a_o kingdom_n but_o we_o must_v think_v especial_o of_o set_v up_o the_o lord_n upon_o his_o throne_n that_o he_o may_v rule_v in_o we_o and_o reign_v over_o we_o he_o have_v for_o this_o end_n take_v we_o to_o be_v a_o people_n unto_o himself_o ascribe_v greatness_n to_o our_o god_n say_v moses_n deut._n 33_o 3._o make_v it_o a_o name_n and_o a_o praise_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v we_o his_o people_n and_o to_o take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o honour_v he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o honour_v he_o more_o abundant_o as_o he_o be_v our_o god_n we_o owe_v this_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o covenant_n we_o have_v make_v with_o he_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o nor_o honour_v he_o not_o the_o wicked_a contemn_v god_n psal_n 10._o and_o shall_v god_n have_v no_o honour_n shall_v he_o that_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o form_v man_n upon_o it_o shall_v he_o have_v no_o glory_n by_o all_o his_o work_n shall_v he_o in_o vain_a create_v all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n have_v none_o to_o praise_v he_o the_o lord_n himself_o answer_v in_o isai_n 43.21_o this_o be_v a_o people_n who_o i_o have_v form_v for_o my_o own_o praise_n god_n will_v have_v praise_n from_o his_o own_o people_n who_o he_o have_v take_v unto_o himself_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o all_o those_o that_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o levit._n 10_o 3._o he_o know_v they_o â—bove_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n amos_n 3._o and_o be_v know_v of_o they_o psal_n 72.1_o 2._o he_o advance_v they_o as_o a_o select_a and_o peculiar_a people_n and_o will_v be_v honour_v by_o they_o according_a to_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o hence_o be_v that_o in_o deut._n 26.18_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v thou_o up_o this_o day_n to_o be_v a_o precious_a people_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o verse_n 17._o thou_o have_v set_v up_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o word_n which_o be_v there_o translate_v avouch_v pagnine_a in_o his_o great_a thesaurus_fw-la translate_v exaltasti_fw-la thou_o have_v set_v up_o as_o do_v arrius_n montanus_n also_o we_o must_v then_o set_v up_o our_o god_n on_o high_a labour_v to_o advance_v he_o above_o the_o heaven_n he_o have_v raise_v we_o above_o the_o earth_n and_o above_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o his_o glory_n and_o extol_v he_o above_o all_o he_o have_v make_v it_o a_o name_n and_o a_o praise_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o name_n and_o a_o praise_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v show_v such_o grace_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n isai_n 55.13_o jer._n 13.11_o all_o such_o therefore_o as_o be_v the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o consider_v this_o duty_n take_v heed_n of_o pollute_v the_o name_n of_o your_o god_n let_v not_o his_o name_n and_o honour_n suffer_v by_o you_o but_o lift_v up_o his_o name_n on_o high_a that_o it_o may_v be_v magnify_v before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o for_o this_o end_n take_v these_o few_o direction_n 1._o if_o we_o will_v honour_v god_n and_o exalt_v he_o in_o due_a manner_n we_o must_v set_v he_o up_o as_o our_o chief_a and_o high_a in_o our_o esteem_n far_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o this_o world_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v set_v none_o compar_fw-la with_o he_o none_o equal_a unto_o he_o king_n count_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o due_a honour_n if_o they_o be_v not_o set_v up_o above_o other_o man_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o honour_n god_n but_o we_o must_v honour_v he_o as_o god_n and_o that_o be_v to_o set_v he_o high_a in_o our_o heart_n and_o above_o all_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v use_v such_o expression_n concern_v he_o as_o do_v single_a he_o forth_o beyond_o the_o comparison_n of_o all_o creature_n thus_o moses_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o among_o the_o god_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o so_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 15.11_o so_o david_n thou_o be_v great_a o_o lord_n there_o be_v none_o like_o thou_o 2_o sam._n 7.22_o so_o solomon_n o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v none_o like_o thou_o in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o 1_o king_n 8.23_o so_o micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o which_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o thy_o heritage_n thus_o have_v the_o saint_n advance_v god_n in_o their_o esteem_n of_o he_o make_v none_o like_o unto_o he_o in_o greatness_n in_o glory_n in_o holiness_n in_o goodness_n and_o in_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o must_v rise_v up_o in_o our_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n till_o we_o come_v to_o a_o holy_a exstacy_n and_o admiration_n of_o he_o carry_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o all_o create_a excellency_n so_o as_o to_o esteem_v all_o thing_n else_o as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o esay_n 40._o there_o be_v man_n that_o say_v they_o be_v god_n and_o think_v they_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o most_o high_a but_o they_o be_v but_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o zeph._n 2.11_o but_o our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o set_v he_o on_o high_a above_o all_o god_n god_n count_v himself_o debase_v when_o any_o be_v make_v equal_a unto_o he_o esay_n 46.5_o 9_o 2._o count_v it_o our_o blessedness_n and_o high_a dignity_n to_o be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o we_o have_v he_o near_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o that_o we_o call_v unto_o he_o for_o and_o may_v live_v in_o a_o holy_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o count_v it_o our_o honour_n that_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o may_v stand_v before_o he_o and_o minister_v unto_o he_o david_n though_o great_a in_o name_n and_o dignity_n who_o know_v his_o plaâ—â—_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n and_o who_o can_v say_v when_o occasion_n be_v do_v not_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o this_o day_n king_n over_o israel_n yet_o take_v more_o felicity_n in_o be_v god_n servant_n then_o in_o be_v king_n and_o ruler_n over_o that_o great_a people_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o such_o manner_n o_o lord_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o be_v we_o honourable_a as_o david_n be_v yet_o esteem_v we_o this_o as_o our_o great_a honour_n that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o servant_n be_v we_o low_a and_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o count_v this_o honour_n enough_o that_o god_n have_v lift_v we_o up_o to_o this_o excellency_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o people_n and_o herein_o the_o lord_n count_v himself_o to_o be_v honour_v by_o we_o when_o be_v count_v as_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o paul_n phrase_n be_v even_o as_o thing_n of_o nought_o yet_o we_o can_v say_v with_o jacob_n i_o have_v enough_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o have_v take_v i_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o be_v my_o god_n when_o in_o persecution_n in_o want_n in_o distress_n we_o can_v quiet_v ourselves_o in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n we_o do_v herein_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o before_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v better_a to_o we_o then_o dignity_n riches_n and_o all_o worldly_a contentment_n that_o he_o be_v enough_o to_o those_o that_o enjoy_v he_o 3._o we_o must_v count_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o great_a thing_n his_o work_n to_o be_v the_o great_a work_n his_o service_n the_o great_a business_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n yea_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o life_n itself_o when_o nehemiah_n be_v in_o hand_n with_o that_o great_a work_n of_o god_n the_o re-edify_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o thing_n amiss_o in_o church_n and_o state_n he_o look_v at_o this_o as_o a_o great_a work_n neh._n 6.3_o i_o have_v say_v he_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o will_v have_v draw_v he_o from_o it_o a_o great_a work_n to_o do_v which_o i_o may_v not_o suffer_v to_o cease_v while_o
i_o come_v down_o unto_o you_o nay_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v this_o work_n to_o save_v his_o life_n neh._n 6.11_o when_o david_n be_v give_v direction_n concern_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o work_n be_v great_a say_v he_o and_o why_o great_a because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n 1_o chron._n 29.1_o and_o 22.5_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n look_v at_o their_o own_o thing_n as_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o they_o must_v attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o thing_n of_o less_o value_n they_o prefer_v their_o own_o thing_n before_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o those_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n must_v remember_v that_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o any_o more_o but_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v for_o themselves_o no_o further_o than_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o honour_n no_o further_o to_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n than_o may_v be_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o against_o the_o lord_n here_o then_o first_o we_o must_v prefer_v his_o commandment_n before_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o man_n resolve_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n second_o do_v his_o work_n in_o the_o first_o â—â—â—e_a not_z first_o for_o ourselves_o and_o then_o for_o god_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v but_o see_v that_o god_n be_v first_o serve_v remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o he_o which_o love_v himself_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d than_o christ_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o three_o offer_v our_o best_a thing_n to_o god_n to_o be_v for_o his_o service_n and_o honour_n the_o best_a of_o our_o time_n the_o best_a of_o our_o child_n the_o best_a of_o our_o substance_n the_o fat_a of_o our_o wheat_n and_o of_o our_o wine_n must_v be_v for_o the_o lord_n prov._n 3.9_o honour_n god_n with_o thy_o riches_n and_o with_o the_o first_o of_o all_o thy_o increase_n the_o first_o be_v usual_o the_o best_a and_o most_o desire_a mich._n 7.1_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o give_v the_o first_o and_o best_a unto_o god_n god_n count_v himself_o honour_v by_o we_o when_o we_o bring_v he_o the_o lean_a and_o the_o scabby_a the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a thing_n of_o no_o worth_n the_o lord_n be_v then_o despise_v in_o our_o eye_n mal._n 1._o 4._o if_o we_o will_v honour_v god_n as_o his_o people_n shall_v do_v we_o must_v stand_v for_o his_o honour_n in_o time_n of_o general_a decline_a when_o all_o seem_v to_o neglect_v he_o and_o lay_v his_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n when_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n which_o nebuchadnezar_n the_o king_n set_v up_o then_o to_o despise_v the_o king_n commandment_n and_o to_o worship_v our_o god_n alone_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o honour_v he_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o make_v prayer_n unto_o our_o god_n then_o with_o daniel_n to_o have_v our_o window_n open_a towards_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n before_o he_o be_v a_o honour_v of_o he_o when_o we_o serve_v he_o only_o in_o time_n of_o general_a reformation_n live_v in_o a_o land_n of_o uprightness_n when_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o ourselves_o to_o conform_v to_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a with_o god_n in_o these_o time_n its_o more_o doubtful_a whether_o we_o seek_v to_o honour_n god_n or_o to_o honour_v ourselves_o but_o in_o corrupt_a time_n of_o general_a apostasy_n when_o the_o world_n turn_v their_o back_n upon_o god_n then_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o stand_v for_o his_o worship_n then_o to_o say_v with_o joshuah_n let_v all_o the_o world_n choose_v who_o they_o will_v serve_v but_o i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v to_o honour_v he_o indeed_o and_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v ezek._n 44.12_o 13_o 15._o 5._o if_o we_o will_v exalt_v god_n we_o must_v rest_v upon_o his_o help_n at_o dead_a lift_v when_o all_o other_o help_n fail_v we_o in_o great_a strait_n when_o we_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v we_o when_o we_o see_v no_o help_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n but_o in_o he_o alone_o herein_o jehoshaphat_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n when_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v than_o be_v his_o eye_n towards_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 20._o thus_o the_o three_o child_n when_o cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o daniel_n when_o throw_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n yet_o than_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o god_n who_o the_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o dan._n 3._o and_o thus_o moses_n honour_v god_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n when_o all_o be_v desperate_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o moses_n by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n then_o believe_v a_o deliverance_n shall_v come_v stand_v still_o say_v he_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n god_n be_v great_o honour_v by_o we_o when_o we_o trust_v upon_o he_o in_o such_o desperate_a time_n 6._o if_o we_o will_v honour_v god_n we_o must_v be_v exceed_o careful_a to_o keep_v our_o vow_n and_o promise_n which_o we_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o walk_v circumspect_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n we_o have_v enter_v into_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n sometime_o blame_v israel_n for_o despise_v his_o covenant_n which_o they_o have_v make_v with_o he_o ezek._n 16.59_o we_o can_v neglect_v our_o covenant_n with_o he_o but_o it_o will_v argue_v a_o neglect_n of_o god_n himself_o thou_o have_v despise_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o david_n when_o he_o have_v despise_v the_o commandment_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o observe_v 2_o sam._n 12_o 9.10_o we_o common_o deal_v with_o our_o promise_n to_o god_n as_o we_o do_v with_o those_o which_o we_o make_v to_o our_o little_a child_n we_o think_v to_o please_v they_o with_o promise_n for_o the_o present_a but_o neither_o mind_n great_o what_o we_o say_v unto_o they_o nor_o take_v any_o care_n to_o perform_v as_o think_v they_o will_v never_o remember_v what_o we_o say_v unto_o they_o any_o long_a than_o while_o we_o be_v speak_v but_o will_v we_o deal_v so_o with_o our_o prince_n will_v not_o he_o count_v it_o a_o slight_v of_o he_o if_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o by_o promise_n to_o perform_v such_o a_o service_n to_o he_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o care_n to_o perform_v be_v sure_a the_o lord_n will_v require_v the_o promise_n we_o have_v make_v unto_o he_o have_v thou_o then_o open_v thy_o mouth_n unto_o the_o lord_n know_v thou_o can_v not_o go_v back_o judg._n 11._o thou_o can_v not_o neglect_v thy_o promise_n to_o god_n without_o a_o neglect_n of_o god_n himself_o 7._o if_o we_o will_v honour_v god_n we_o must_v lie_v under_o the_o authority_n of_o every_o word_n of_o he_o and_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o his_o example_n labour_v to_o become_v follower_n of_o he_o in_o imitate_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v set_v before_o we_o to_o walk_v by_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o child_n owe_v to_o their_o parent_n to_o obey_v their_o command_n and_o to_o imitate_v their_o godly_a example_n in_o well_o do_v we_o can_v honour_v god_n more_o than_o when_o we_o be_v humble_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o receive_v his_o word_n deut._n 33.3_o suffer_v his_o word_n to_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o as_o we_o dare_v not_o go_v against_o it_o in_o any_o thing_n tremble_v to_o sin_n against_o it_o esay_n 66._o and_o when_o we_o renounce_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n seek_v to_o become_v follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n this_o be_v to_o set_v he_o up_o as_o honour_v by_o we_o ephes_n 5._o 8._o in_o a_o word_n if_o we_o will_v honour_v god_n we_o must_v contend_v in_o his_o cause_n with_o much_o strive_n be_v zealous_a for_o he_o and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o word_n truth_n gospel_n kingdom_n and_o whatsoever_o concern_v his_o honour_n not_o yield_v or_o give_v place_n one_o hour_n gal._n 2._o not_o leave_v a_o hoof_n behind_o we_o exod._n 10.26_o stand_v out_o to_o the_o utmost_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v still_o magnify_v his_o grace_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o admit_v such_o as_o we_o be_v to_o minister_v unto_o he_o even_o as_o david_n do_v when_o as_o he_o have_v show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n in_o furnish_v the_o house_n of_o god_n have_v give_v of_o his_o own_o cost_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o talent_n of_o silver_n 1_o chron._n 22.14_o and_o have_v withal_o
stir_v up_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v helpful_a in_o the_o same_o work_n yet_o what_o say_v he_o after_o all_o this_o he_o do_v not_o go_v glory_v before_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v some_o great_a thing_n for_o god_n but_o humble_v himself_o say_v who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v offer_v in_o this_o sort_n unto_o thou_o 1_o chron._n 29.14_o he_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o great_a god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o high_a dignity_n and_o favour_n do_v unto_o he_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n thus_o must_v we_o seek_v to_o honour_v our_o god_n that_o have_v so_o high_o honour_v we_o in_o take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o five_o part._n the_o property_n of_o this_o covenant_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o five_o place_n to_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o these_o be_v four_o for_o it_o be_v first_o a_o free_a covenant_n second_o a_o sure_a covenant_n three_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n fourh_o a_o holy_a covenant_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o free_a covenant_n a_o covenant_n of_o free_a grace_n free_o make_v with_o we_o and_o free_o communicate_v to_o we_o all_o the_o blessing_n promise_v in_o it_o the_o blessing_n make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o this_o covenant_n do_v spring_n from_o nothing_o in_o we_o but_o only_o from_o grace_n in_o god_n god_n covenant_n be_v not_o like_a covenant_n which_o be_v usual_o make_v among_o man_n in_o which_o each_o party_n expect_v some_o benefit_n from_o the_o other_o abimelech_n think_v it_o good_a to_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o isaac_n because_o he_o see_v god_n be_v with_o he_o if_o isaac_n be_v against_o he_o god_n will_v be_v against_o he_o too_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o isaac_n but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n he_o think_v therefore_o its_o best_a for_o he_o even_o for_o his_o own_o peace_n and_o safety_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o isaac_n and_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o gen._n 26.28_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o shechemit_v that_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n but_o they_o allege_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o their_o flock_n and_o their_o cattle_n and_o substance_n be_v we_o gen._n 34.23_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o his_o people_n he_o look_v for_o no_o benefit_n by_o we_o in_o his_o covenant_n with_o we_o but_o only_o to_o communicate_v good_a unto_o we_o his_o covenant_n be_v free_a i_o will_v love_v they_o free_o say_v the_o lord_n hoseah_n 14.4_o and_o it_o be_v so_o free_a in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o performance_n of_o it_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o but_o only_o his_o own_o grace_n it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o love_v we_o and_o do_v we_o good_a though_o we_o come_v without_o silver_n without_o any_o thing_n of_o worth_n in_o we_o yet_o we_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o esay_n 55.1_o 3._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v they_o his_o covenant_n gen._n 17.2_o for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o my_o covenant_n in_o our_o translation_n it_o be_v i_o will_v make_v my_o covenant_n betwixt_o i_o and_o thou_o but_o in_o the_o original_n i_o will_v give_v etc._n etc._n as_o in_o numb_a 25.12_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o priesthood_n unto_o phineas_n as_o a_o gift_n so_o god_n give_v the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o all_o that_o he_o take_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o hence_o also_o be_v those_o expression_n use_v in_o deut._n 7.7_o 8._o the_o lord_n set_v his_o love_n upon_o you_o to_o take_v you_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o not_o because_o you_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o other_o people_n but_o because_o he_o love_v you_o and_o choose_v your_o father_n as_o note_v out_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o love_v they_o because_o he_o love_v they_o and_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o their_o father_n towards_o who_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v all_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v they_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o hereto_o agree_v that_o of_o samuel_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v you_o his_o people_n 1_o sam._n 12.22_o that_o they_o be_v become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o egyptian_n moabite_n ammonite_n or_o other_o be_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n see_v in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o other_o people_n but_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o choose_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o his_o people_n this_o freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o particulas_fw-la 1._o that_o god_n be_v first_o in_o seek_v after_o we_o to_o draw_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o we_o seek_v not_o he_o but_o he_o seek_v we_o we_o choose_v not_o he_o but_o he_o choose_v we_o he_o love_v we_o first_o joh._n 15.16_o 1_o joh._n 4.19_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v find_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v not_o after_o he_o because_o he_o first_o reveal_v and_o offer_v himself_o in_o mercy_n unto_o we_o esay_n 65.1_o 2._o but_o though_o he_o be_v first_o in_o seek_v after_o we_o may_v there_o not_o be_v something_o in_o we_o to_o draw_v his_o eye_n and_o heart_n unto_o we_o the_o man_n seek_v first_o after_o the_o unmarried_a virgin_n but_o there_o be_v beauty_n or_o dowry_n which_o draw_v he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o worth_n in_o we_o he_o see_v we_o pollute_v in_o our_o blood_n ezek._n 16_o 6._o he_o see_v we_o contemptible_a and_o vile_a so_o as_o none_o will_v regard_v we_o vers_fw-la 5._o and_o yet_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n take_v we_o up_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o we_o vers_fw-la 8._o this_o unworthiness_n of_o we_o make_v abraham_n to_o wonder_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v of_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o gen._n 17.3_o and_o this_o same_o make_v david_n to_o break_v out_o into_o that_o affectionate_a and_o admire_a demand_n lord_n who_o be_o i_o that_o thou_o shall_v speak_v thus_o unto_o thy_o servant_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 3._o there_o be_v desert_n in_o we_o to_o the_o contrary_a to_o keep_v off_o the_o lord_n from_o ever_o own_v such_o a_o people_n as_o we_o be_v yea_o though_o we_o shall_v have_v seek_v after_o he_o as_o first_o our_o former_a vile_a unfaithfulnesse_n in_o that_o first_o covenant_n he_o make_v with_o we_o wherein_o we_o deal_v treacherous_o against_o he_o forsake_v he_o and_o light_o esteem_v the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o moses_n speak_v of_o israel_n deut._n 32.15_o we_o break_v the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o cast_v they_o away_o from_o we_o yea_o and_o cast_v away_o the_o lord_n from_o be_v our_o god_n the_o more_o undeserved_a therefore_o and_o more_o free_a be_v that_o grace_n which_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o we_o have_v be_v so_o false_a to_o he_o in_o the_o other_o second_o the_o enmity_n that_o be_v in_o we_o against_o he_o and_o against_o the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o we_o be_v as_o contrary_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v darkness_n to_o light_n and_o evil_a to_o good_a rom._n 8.7_o we_o be_v a_o crooked_a generation_n that_o can_v abide_v the_o straight_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o whole_a nature_n be_v sinful_a and_o corrupt_a before_o he_o 4._o consider_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o when_o we_o be_v most_o averse_a and_o backward_a and_o have_v least_o thought_n of_o ever_o seek_v after_o he_o than_o it_o be_v that_o he_o seek_v we_o to_o take_v we_o unto_o himself_o thus_o the_o lord_n call_v saul_n when_o he_o be_v persecute_v rage_a breathe_v out_o slaughter_n and_o threaten_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o saint_n than_o the_o lord_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o act._n 9_o
and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o those_o mocker_n act._n 2.13_o 37._o here_o be_v no_o disposition_n and_o preparation_n before_o on_o their_o part_n but_o tree_n and_o unexpected_a grace_n from_o god_n 5._o compare_v those_o that_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o other_o that_o be_v leave_v out_o for_o all_o be_v not_o take_v in_o ephes_n 2.12_o there_o be_v that_o be_v without_o god_n without_o covenant_n and_o this_o will_v also_o make_v it_o manifest_a it_o be_v free_a grace_n by_o which_o any_o be_v take_v in_o for_o 1._o if_o we_o look_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n and_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o themselves_o betwixt_o one_o and_o other_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.22_o 23._o no_o reason_n therefore_o in_o we_o why_o one_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n and_o not_o another_o but_o only_o free_a grace_n in_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o free_a grace_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v take_v in_o then_o there_o be_v injustice_n and_o wrong_n do_v to_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v if_o there_o be_v any_o worth_n in_o those_o that_o be_v take_v there_o be_v as_o much_o in_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v and_o therefore_o either_o it_o must_v be_v free_a grace_n towards_o the_o one_o or_o there_o be_v injustice_n and_o wrong_n towards_o the_o other_o but_o what_o blasphemous_a mouth_n dare_v impute_v unrighteousness_n and_o wrong_n to_o the_o righteous_a god_n he_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o he_o may_v true_o say_v to_o all_o man_n i_o do_v thou_o no_o wrong_n matth._n 20.13_o thou_o have_v as_o much_o as_o i_o owe_v thou_o both_o sort_n therefore_o be_v in_o themselves_o alike_o and_o no_o wrong_n do_v to_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v free_a grace_n in_o those_o that_o be_v take_v in_o apply_v joh._n 14.22_o matth._n 11.25_o 2._o as_o sometime_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o one_o and_o other_o so_o sometime_o god_n choose_v the_o worse_a take_v in_o the_o more_o unworthy_a and_o leave_v those_o that_o be_v better_o than_o they_o paul_n a_o chief_a of_o sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1._o publican_n and_o harlot_n matth._n 21._o marry_o magdalene_n possess_v with_o seven_o devil_n these_o be_v take_v in_o and_o the_o righteous_a generation_n as_o they_o be_v repute_v which_o justify_v themselves_o and_o be_v justify_v by_o other_o be_v leave_v and_o pass_v by_o in_o ezek._n 3.7_o 8._o the_o lord_n tell_v the_o prophet_n that_o if_o he_o will_v have_v send_v he_o to_o another_o strange_a people_n as_o he_o send_v jonah_n to_o the_o ninevite_n they_o will_v have_v hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o but_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o obey_v thou_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o god_n send_v his_o prophet_n to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o to_o the_o worse_o and_o not_o to_o the_o better_a and_o so_o matth._n 11.23_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o sometime_o pass_v by_o such_o as_o seem_v better_a and_o take_v the_o worse_a to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o respect_v none_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o that_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v see_v in_o those_o who_o he_o take_v unto_o himself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n point_v at_o 1_o cor._n 1_o 27_o 28_o 29._o god_n choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n the_o weak_a thing_n base_a and_o despise_a thing_n thing_n which_o be_v not_o pass_v by_o the_o wise_a the_o mighty_a and_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o esteem_n that_o all_o may_v see_v it_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v take_v into_o communion_n and_o covenant_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v thus_o free_a in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v as_o free_a grace_n in_o the_o bestow_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o promise_a not_o that_o god_n be_v now_o free_a to_o perform_v or_o not_o to_o perform_v for_o he_o can_v but_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o yet_o he_o owe_v the_o blessing_n to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o promise_n faithfulness_n and_o goodness_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o worth_n that_o be_v in_o we_o for_o though_o there_o be_v our_o obedience_n of_o faith_n intervening_a and_o come_v between_o god_n promise_n and_o between_o his_o performance_n yet_o the_o performance_n be_v as_o free_a grace_n as_o be_v the_o promise_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o worth_n in_o any_o of_o our_o obedience_n as_o to_o which_o the_o blessing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2._o nor_o can_v he_o alter_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o lip_n psal_n 89.34_o otherwise_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v as_o well_o free_o give_v as_o it_o be_v free_o promise_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n but_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o his_o seed_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n thou_o will_v perform_v truth_n unto_o jacob_n and_o mercy_n unto_o abraham_n as_o thou_o have_v swear_v unto_o our_o father_n in_o old_a time_n micah_n 7.20_o god_n truth_n give_v assurance_n that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o thou_o will_v perform_v truth_n unto_o jacob_n but_o yet_o its_o mercy_n when_o it_o be_v perform_v thou_o will_v perform_v mercy_n unto_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o jude_n v._n 21._o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o saint_n exhort_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o in_o rom_n 6.23_o life_n eternal_a be_v call_v a_o gift_n free_o give_v by_o free_a grace_n and_o in_o 1_o pet._n 3.7_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n because_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n as_o well_o of_o our_o inherit_v life_n as_o of_o god_n promise_v for_o though_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v we_o yet_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v still_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o forgiveness_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o where_o there_o be_v need_n of_o forgiveness_n there_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n or_o work_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o covenant_n to_o stand_v upon_o this_o foundation_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o such_o as_o see_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o free_a such_o unworthy_a one_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v free_o communicate_v esay_n 55.1_o come_v and_o buy_v without_o money_n it_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v vouchsafe_v for_o any_o benefit_n receive_v as_o potiphar_n favour_v joseph_n because_o he_o see_v god_n prosper_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o his_o hand_n gen._n 39.3.4_o but_o where_o favour_n be_v whole_o free_a there_o it_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n concern_v their_o gather_n in_o again_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n thereby_o to_o maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n towards_o they_o 3._o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o covenant_n to_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o free_a grace_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a unto_o those_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v the_o lord_n see_v the_o unstability_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n of_o work_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o we_o or_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o and_o so_o will_v this_o new_a covenant_n have_v be_v also_o if_o it_o have_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o like_a foundation_n therefore_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o depend_v not_o upon_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n rom._n 4.16_o use_v 1_o to_o inform_v we_o from_o what_o hand_n to_o expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o life_n promise_v to_o we_o in_o this_o covenant_n even_o from_o mercy_n and_o from_o grace_n not_o from_o justice_n he_o
holy_a and_o sanctify_a also_o now_o this_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n must_v be_v show_v first_o in_o duty_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v act_n proper_o holy_a holiness_n of_o disposition_n will_v as_o natural_o put_v a_o christian_a upon_o duty_n of_o holiness_n prayer_n meditation_n and_o other_o spiritual_a exercise_n as_o a_o sinful_a disposition_n do_v put_v we_o upon_o act_n that_o be_v sinful_a holiness_n will_v make_v we_o mind_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o they_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n with_o holy_a reverence_n holy_a sear_n holy_a desire_n of_o enjoy_v the_o lord_n in_o they_o with_o holy_a rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o a_o holy_a zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o though_o holiness_n begin_v here_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o end_v here_o therefore_o second_o holiness_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n will_v cause_v holiness_n to_o shine_v forth_o in_o our_o action_n of_o common_a life_n so_o that_o though_o the_o thing_n we_o deal_v in_o be_v but_o outward_a and_o civil_a yet_o our_o manner_n of_o deal_n in_o they_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a as_o those_o that_o be_v unholy_a do_v by_o a_o unholy_a use_n of_o they_o pollute_v unto_o themselves_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n they_o deal_v in_o those_o holy_a thing_n in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o common_a manner_n so_o contrariwise_o who_o god_n have_v sanctify_v they_o do_v sanctify_v to_o themselves_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a action_n of_o this_o life_n by_o use_v they_o not_o in_o a_o ordinary_a profane_a manner_n but_o holy_o to_o the_o one_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a become_v as_o if_o they_o be_v profane_a to_o the_o other_o the_o profane_a and_o common_a as_o if_o they_o be_v holy_a if_o we_o eat_v holiness_n cause_v we_o to_o eat_v as_o before_o god_n and_o to_o eat_v for_o god_n exod._n 18.12_o zach._n 7.5_o 6._o rom._n 14.6_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o if_o we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o our_o call_n holiness_n direct_v a_o christian_n to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o man_n of_o war_n have_v holiness_n write_v upon_o his_o horse_n bridle_n zach._n 14.20_o he_o go_v to_o war_n before_o the_o lord_n numb_a 31.6_o and_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o fight_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o god_n 2_o sam._n 25.28_o when_o he_o handle_v the_o sword_n he_o consecrate_v his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n exod._n 32.29_o and_o therein_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n jer._n 48.10_o the_o merchant_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n turn_v his_o merchandize_v to_o be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o minister_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o eat_v sufficient_o and_o to_o have_v durable_a clothing_n esay_n 23.18_o every_o one_o in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n walk_v holy_o before_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o whether_o the_o thing_n they_o deal_v about_o be_v holy_a or_o common_a yet_o those_o which_o be_v holy_a must_v and_o do_v walk_v holy_o in_o both_o the_o inward_a holiness_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n manifest_v itself_o in_o all_o our_o outward_a conversation_n whether_o towards_o god_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o towards_o man_n in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n use_v 1_o this_o let_v we_o see_v the_o true_a cause_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o few_o among_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v this_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n offer_v to_o enter_v into_o with_o man_n it_o may_v just_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o it_o contain_v such_o admirable_a and_o high_a privilege_n as_o it_o do_v it_o shall_v not_o draw_v all_o man_n unto_o it_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o but_o here_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a covenant_n though_o it_o offer_v much_o grace_n yet_o it_o have_v this_o property_n it_o be_v holy_a and_o require_v holiness_n in_o all_o those_o that_o claim_v any_o part_n in_o it_o and_o this_o make_v man_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o because_o it_o call_v for_o holiness_n in_o all_o that_o look_v to_o live_v by_o it_o they_o be_v fleshly_a carnal_a profane_a unholy_a loathe_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o they_o forsake_v the_o holy_a covenant_n dan._n 11.30_o they_o like_v well_o to_o hear_v of_o the_o offer_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o it_o bring_v and_o the_o salvation_n which_o it_o promise_v but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o require_v holiness_n of_o they_o that_o lie_v hold_v on_o it_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a this_o make_v all_o to_o be_v unto_o they_o of_o a_o deadly_a favour_n and_o prove_v to_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o stumble_a stone_n at_o which_o they_o fall_v to_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o breach_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n man_n will_v willing_o have_v god_n reconcile_v unto_o they_o but_o this_o holiness_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o can_v submit_v unto_o the_o profane_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o this_o law_n of_o holiness_n nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v that_o one_o clause_n of_o the_o covenant_n touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n be_v the_o bar_n which_o can_v be_v break_v through_o which_o keep_v the_o distance_n and_o maintain_v the_o enmity_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v we_o hereby_o to_o try_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n or_o no_o and_o have_v any_o share_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o we_o partake_v in_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o then_o do_v we_o also_o partake_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n the_o way_n and_o end_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o way_n eternal_a life_n be_v the_o end_n we_o must_v have_v our_o way_n in_o holiness_n that_o our_o end_n may_v be_v eternal_a life_n rom._n 6.21_o let_v such_o then_o as_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a in_o their_o way_n let_v they_o rejoice_v in_o their_o portion_n all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v they_o god_n be_v you_o life_n be_v you_o heaven_n be_v you_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n fear_v not_o though_o you_o suffer_v affliction_n here_o for_o a_o season_n yet_o have_v the_o anoint_v the_o holy_a oil_n be_v already_o pour_v upon_o you_o you_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o have_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n but_o as_o for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v unholy_a unsanctified_a they_o may_v take_v god_n covenant_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o may_v hope_v for_o the_o life_n and_o blessing_n which_o it_o promise_v but_o all_o their_o name_n of_o it_o will_v stand_v they_o in_o no_o more_o stead_n than_o do_v their_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v their_o mouth_n full_a of_o lord_n lord_n but_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n be_v bid_v to_o depart_v from_o he_o matth._n 7.22_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o any_o such_o shall_v flatter_v themselves_o with_o hope_n as_o look_v to_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n neglect_v the_o way_n of_o it_o which_o be_v holy_a that_o man_n shall_v promise_v themselves_o peace_n while_o they_o walk_v after_o the_o wicked_a imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n see_v god_n never_o make_v covenant_n with_o any_o to_o bring_v any_o unto_o life_n but_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o holiness_n carnal_a libertine_n mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o do_v indeed_o take_v hold_n on_o the_o devil_n covenant_n instead_o of_o god_n as_o if_o god_n covenant_n be_v thus_o that_o he_o will_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o save_v we_o and_o yet_o suffer_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o our_o own_o way_n fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o that_o have_v be_v unjust_a may_v be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o that_o have_v be_v unholy_a may_v be_v unholy_a still_o and_o yet_o may_v hope_v for_o that_o undefiled_a inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o have_v be_v a_o please_a covenant_n unto_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n covenant_n not_o god_n that_o article_n you_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o live_v in_o your_o sin_n be_v foist_v in_o by_o that_o false_a deceiver_n the_o devil_n who_o have_v thus_o interline_v and_o falsify_v and_o change_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n thereby_o to_o deceive_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a of_o the_o world_n make_v that_o which_o sound_v forth_o nothing_o but_o holiness_n to_o seem_v a_o carnal_a and_o loose_a covenant_n nourish_v man_n up_o in_o all_o impurity_n but_o this_o
with_o god_n 44_o 45_o 46_o wherein_o both_o covenant_n agree_v 50_o 51._o wherein_o they_o differ_v 52_o 56_o 70_o 73_o 75._o how_o faith_n in_o both_o differ_v 53_o 54._o both_o covenant_n consider_v two_o way_n 97_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n require_v faith_n 52_o 53._o why_o the_o lord_n convey_v life_n and_o blessedness_n to_o we_o by_o the_o covenant_n 26_o 27_o 28_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n 102_o 103_o more_o powerful_o dispense_v since_o then_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 112._o d_o demeanour_n of_o father_n after_o prayer_n 307_o 308._o difference_n between_o the_o two_o covenant_n fifteen_o 52_o between_o faith_n in_o both_o covenant_n 53_o 54_o between_o both_o in_o require_v work_n 55_o between_o the_o commandment_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n 332._o discontents_n the_o cause_n of_o they_o 134._o disposition_n sanctify_v token_n of_o true_a sanctification_n 239_o 240._o draw_v nothing_o in_o we_o to_o draw_v god_n into_o covenant_n with_o we_o 353._o e_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n 88_o of_o true_a sanctification_n 235_o 236_o 237_o of_o light_n in_o the_o soul_n 380_o effect_v of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o work_v holiness_n 373_o seq_n england_n a_o admonition_n to_o it_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n offer_v 14._o encouragement_n to_o faith_n 261._o enmity_n in_o our_o nature_n against_o god_n 353._o when_o it_o be_v that_o we_o make_v grace_v our_o enemy_n 95_o 96._o evangelicall_n condition_n exclude_v not_o free_a grace_n 326._o everlasting_a the_o covenant_n be_v 367_o why_o so_o 368_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o ibid._n how_o the_o first_o covenat_n be_v so_o 369._o exalt_v god_n be_v to_o be_v exalt_v chief_o 346._o how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v exalt_v 348_o when_o he_o be_v ibid._n f_o faith_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 295_o why_o it_o be_v ibid._n how_o close_v with_o the_o covenant_n 302._o encouragement_n to_o it_o 261_o two_o act_n of_o it_o 289_o 290_o not_o command_v in_o the_o law_n 331_o prove_v ibid._n its_o working_n 304_o its_o weakness_n 303_o its_o earnestness_n in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n 307._o its_o demeanour_n after_o prayer_n as_o god_n answer_v or_o not_o answer_n 308_o 309._o look_v on_o the_o lord_n government_n as_o a_o merciful_a government_n 312_o reconcile_v the_o heart_n unto_o god_n 313_o enable_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n ibid._n when_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o see_v 314_o faith_n of_o christ_n why_o so_o call_v 329_o it_o be_v a_o strengthen_v grace_n 317_o get_v assist_v strength_n from_o christ_n 313_o we_o be_v not_o actual_o justify_v before_o it_o come_v 322_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n fall_v why_o the_o saint_n can_v fall_v away_o 248._o father_n god_n the_o father_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o 124_o with_o christ_n 29_o 30._o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 164_o why_o the_o lord_n do_v forgive_v sin_n 165_o 166_o what_o a_o man_n be_v to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v be_v forgive_v 169_o sign_n when_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v forgive_v 171_o 172._o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n 81_o how_o the_o condition_n and_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n agree_v in_o the_o covenant_n 292_o the_o condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n exclude_v not_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n 291_o how_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v free_a 354_o why_o it_o be_v so_o 356_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o covenant_n 353._o g_o gentiles_n believe_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 17._o god_n alone_o satisfy_v a_o sanctify_a soul_n â—38_n his_o thing_n great_a 346._o glory_v twofold_a 87_o what_o glory_v be_v ibid._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n teach_v to_o glory_n in_o god_n alone_o 85_o 88_o holiness_n the_o glory_n of_o a_o people_n 381._o gospel_n veil_a in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 330_o the_o commandment_n of_o faith_n a_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n government_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o be_v under_o it_o 153_o 154_o a_o merciful_a government_n 312._o grace_n habitual_a may_v be_v a_o trial_n of_o our_o state_n 231_o 232_o it_o appear_v in_o cleanse_v we_o from_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n 181_o why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o covenant_n to_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n 356_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o pardon_v of_o sin_n 159_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o it_o 160_o faith_n a_o strengthen_v grace_n 317_o the_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 65_o 66_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v grace_n 355_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n in_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o 353._o h_o habitual_a holiness_n 376_o habit_n of_o faith_n not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n 298_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n heaven_n canaan_n a_o type_n of_o it_o 107._o heart_o sanctify_a find_v no_o peace_n but_o in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v holy_a 236._o holy_a ghost_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o 124_o the_o covenant_n a_o holy_a covenant_n 373_o why_o it_o be_v holy_a 374._o holiness_n what_o 375_o a_o twofold_a holiness_n ibid._n sign_n of_o a_o true_a 379_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o people_n 381_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o christian_a state_n 381_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o covenant_n 373._o i_o jew_n after_o their_o conversion_n shall_v continue_v faithful_a 7_o shall_v inhabit_v their_o own_o land_n again_o 16_o their_o conversion_n 17_o 18_o reason_n of_o it_o 19_o two_o hindrance_n of_o their_o conversion_n 20_o why_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n 20._o justice_n without_o mercy_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 77._o justification_n consider_v three_o way_n 322_o sanctification_n a_o evidence_n of_o it_o 183_o it_o go_v not_o before_o faith_n 322_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n k_o knowledge_n of_o the_o covenant_n what_o benefit_n 119_o 120._o know_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n 378._o l_o law_n consider_v two_o way_n 58_o ceremonial_a a_o gospel_n veil_v 330_o command_v not_o faith_n 333_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o impossible_a to_o be_v fulfil_v 295._o lawgiver_n who_o and_o how_o 328._o libertine_n mistake_v the_o covenant_n 379._o light_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n 380._o life_n of_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v 314_o when_o it_o be_v most_o see_v ibid._n love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o shall_v comfort_v we_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o lesser_a blessing_n 273_o 274._o m_o man_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n two_o way_n 361_o man_n seek_v not_o god_n but_o god_n man_n 353._o mediator_n who_o 68_o 69_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v by_o a_o mediator_n 66_o chir_v in_o his_o type_n a_o mediator_n of_o that_o covenant_n give_v at_o mount_n sinai_n 62_o we_o be_v not_o to_o go_v to_o god_n but_o by_o a_o mediator_n 67_o 68_o christ_n that_o mediator_n 68_o 69_o christ_n a_o everlasting_a mediator_n 370_o the_o comfort_n the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n afford_v the_o saint_n 69_o 70._o moral_a law_n how_o it_o lead_v to_o christ_n 330_o motive_n to_o holiness_n 330_o seq_n mover_n in_o make_v the_o covenant_n who_o first_o 299_o 353._o n_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o enmity_n against_o god_n 353._o new_a why_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o call_v 195_o new-england_n 14._o o_o obedience_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n at_o its_o first_o conversion_n 310._o old_a why_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o call_v 105._o outward_a blessing_n pledge_n of_o better_a thing_n 262_o what_o the_o outward_a blessing_n be_v that_o god_n promise_v his_o servant_n 264._o why_o the_o lord_n keep_v his_o servant_n sometime_o short_a in_o outward_a thing_n 263_o in_o what_o manner_n god_n premise_v outward_a blessing_n 165_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n 267_o they_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o 166_o god_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o they_o 271_o 272_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o saint_n be_v often_o deprive_v of_o they_o 267_o seq_n when_o outward_a thing_n be_v blessing_n and_o token_n of_o god_n love_n 272_o 273_o outward_a blessing_n shall_v make_v we_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o outward_a man_n 274._o p_o peace_n can_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 90_o 91_o a_o sanctify_a soul_n can_v find_v no_o peace_n but_o in_o that_o that_o be_v holy_a 236._o people_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v to_o have_v god_n himself_o 122_o 123_o reason_n of_o it_o 126._o person_n god_n first_o acceps_fw-la the_o person_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n 70_o 71._o personal_o god_n personal_o in_o covenant_n with_o we_o 1â—4_n perseverance_n in_o grace_n the_o certainty_n of_o it_o 245_o 246_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 246_o 247._o preservation_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n 243_o 244._o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n oâ—_n grace_n be_v free_a grace_n 353._o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a state_n what_o 281._o positive_a holiness_n what_o 376._o possession_n of_o honour_n uncertain_a 366_o true_a grace_n be_v a_o everlasting_a possession_n 255._o professor_n several_a sort_n of_o they_o hollow-hearted_a 256_o 257._o promise_n absolute_a the_o use_n of_o they_o 289_o conditional_a be_v of_o free_a grace_n 326_o prove_v ibid._n promise_n to_o encourage_v the_o people_n to_o return_v from_o babylon_n 2._o q_o qualification_n may_v be_v token_n of_o justification_n 234_o qualification_n in_o the_o promise_n when_o we_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o 358._o r_o reasonable_a it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v rule_v over_o his_o people_n 311._o reconcilement_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n be_v by_o faith_n 313._o relative_n holiness_n what_o 375._o righteousness_n that_o justify_v what_o it_o be_v 322._o riches_n of_o grace_n open_v 126_o riches_n uncertain_a 366._o s_o salt_n why_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o call_v 368._o saint_n who_o be_v their_o strength_n 254._o sanctification_n twofold_a 227_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n that_o will_v make_v those_o that_o receive_v it_o bless_v 177_o why_o so_o 178_o 179_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o justification_n 183_o sanctification_n more_o manifest_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o justification_n 233_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o effect_n of_o sanctification_n 235_o 236_o 237._o it_o make_v wary_a against_o stain_v sin_n 237_o it_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o weakness_n 23_o some_o real_a work_n in_o the_o soul_n prove_v not_o a_o real_a sanctification_n 228._o security_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o assurance_n what_o it_o be_v 241._o seed_n of_o abraham_n double_a 35_o 36._o separation_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n end_v at_o christ_n ascension_n 97._o sin_n a_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n 160_o sin_n turn_v good_a thing_n into_o evil_a 164_o sin_n the_o great_a evil_n why_o 163_o god_n choose_v sometime_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n 354_o why_o he_o do_v so_o 355_o sin_n can_v make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 84_o 85._o when_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n make_v void_a the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 95_o 96._o son_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o 124._o spirit_n whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o law_n or_o grace_n dwell_v within_o we_o 88_o how_o to_o know_v when_o our_o comfort_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 89._o storehouse_n of_o rich_a blessing_n what_o be_v 342._o strength_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v 254._o substance_n the_o absolute_a and_o conditional_a promise_n one_o in_o substance_n 29._o t_o temporary_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n 259._o testament_n why_o the_o covenant_n call_v a_o testament_n 283_o 284._o the_o old_a testament_n reveal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n dark_o 107_o why_o so_o 109_o it_o reveal_v it_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n 115_o 116._o thankfulness_n 118._o thing_n of_o god_n great_a thing_n 343._o true_o take_v two_o way_n 228._o truth_n of_o sanctification_n sign_n of_o it_o 235_o seq_n truth_n of_o holiness_n sign_n of_o it_o 379._o trust_v encouragement_n to_o trust_n in_o god_n 261._o trial_n of_o our_o estate_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n 288_o 289._o trial_n of_o our_o estate_n may_v be_v make_v by_o habitual_a grace_n 231_o 232._o five_o unbelief_n the_o danger_n of_o it_o 340_o unbelief_n dishonour_v god_n 363_o it_o shame_v we_o 362_o it_o weaken_v our_o comfort_n 363._o uncertain_a riches_n be_v uncertain_a 366._o unworthiness_n hinder_v not_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n 357._o use_v of_o absolute_a promise_n what_o 289._o w_n worst_a of_o sinner_n choose_v of_o god_n 353._o work_v of_o faith_n what_o 314_o how_o work_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 3â—4_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v work_n 35_o the_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n not_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n prove_v 58_o a_o man_n that_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n can_v attain_v sanctification_n 184_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n our_o work_n be_v dead_a work_n 295_o good_a work_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o faith_n 9_o justification_n can_v be_v attain_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n 226._o z_o zeal_n for_o god_n be_v a_o honour_n to_o god_n 149._o finis_fw-la